§  the haul  §  the poopdeck / the waggoner / the brig  §  chains / anchors  §  dude list / stats / contact  §  search  §  what the hell is all this?!  §  message!
 lard pirates dawt cawm  §  the haul / dig it, we look rad as hell now.
project wonderful  §  
  §  drop an ad for , dude.
 
 
 the haul  §  dig it, we look rad as hell now.
 
filters  §  anchored to "thumbs down"
3 - 2 - 1 ..... older page
 
 
 ~Dudley on 11:11am 05/05/08 in 27m11s  §  2813 eyeballs
 Do Naught to Panicke. The leading publication specializing in how not to die.
 
Dungeons, caverns and ruins you have read about so far, dear adventurer, for the most part have gained their names from something totally unrelated to what you should actually expect when you get there. This, however, is Butt Swamp. That's all we're going to say about that, other than paying a visit to Bulge Castle may be a good idea before taking on any quest you have within. The "ruins" part comes from the popular theory that Butt Swamp might have actually at one point not been deserving of the name Butt Swamp, and was actually a fairly plain and standard swamp with standard swamp wildlife.

Rest assured, the wildlife is still there, dear adventurer. Only they've changed and evolved to cope with living in a place named Butt Swamp. For example the alligators you will find have much smoother skin than your normal gator, and they have a familiar brown shade to them. Some will even have yellow specks. The mosquitos, instead of sucking your blood, will actually inject you with the swamp's water in a vain attempt to get rid of it all. The rats are just friggin' huge, I mean, look the hell out for them.

Scattered throughout the swamp are various airlock chambers that will be vital in your attempt to travel through the disgusting, murky waters. Remember when entering the swamp to ask the attendant at the toll booth if any airlock chambers need new air compressor pumps, filters, or other various parts to keep them running. If so, he will give you a package with a number on it corresponding to the airlock in need of repairs, and detailed instructions on how to repair the chamber. Trust us, dear adventurer, even if you're not good with repairs, you will be really damn quick.

You may be asking yourself, "What kind of idiot would ever go to Butt Swamp?" and the answer is of course YOU, dear adventurer. For various unfortunate reasons, Butt Swamp is the only route between New North Olovania and the Republic of the St. Louis Blues that isn't a 100 percent chance of dying in very gruesome ways. Once you arrive on the other side of the swamp, you will be required to stay for 2 weeks in a quarantine shack, naked, shaved, and hosed off twice a day to remove all the skin cells that may have had the poor fortune to soak up whatever the hell's wrong with that goddamned swamp. Ugghh.
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 05:38pm 05/23/11 (07:47pm 04/01/08) in 1d9h13m39s  §  7197 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?

But, here at last, we've come upon the final chapter. Just as all good things must come to an end, so too must all things that transcend time, space and genre in their quest for unbridled shittiness.



The Shit Piece experience in a nutshell.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Here it is, the final chapter. And holy shit is it long. But stick with it valiant Lardpirates, the finish line is in sight!

No, really. See, it's that blue banner across the sea of boiling shit there. Look!


- Avatar
I'm coming at this one straight and ugly.


- Miles Edgeworth
Alcohol fridge fully stocked.


- Commander Ladd
Hopped up on enough performance enhancers to tear a cow's head right off.


- Sturm
Repulsors primed and ready for action.


- Simon
It's the FINAL BATTLE!


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.


Chapter 19: The Greatest Mystery of Them ALL

- Azul Rojo
How did this fanfic grow this big?


- Spoony Spoonicus
I can only blame a high dose of radiation. It never makes things smaller or nicer.


- clobberpuppy
How many licks does it take to get to the Tootsie Roll center of a Tootsie Pop?


- Spoony Spoonicus
69,105.


- Avatar
Just how long can SorceryGeniusLina make a fool of herself?


- Spoony Spoonicus
For that, I have no answer. Considering that the Internet will very likely outlive all of us, and given the huge number of web page archival sites and backup servers out there, the answer is potentially infinite.


Luffy wanted to be alone for a while. He didn’t know why or understand why Wrath let him just leave but he was glad for it. He couldn’t face her right now, well, either of the girls that had come into his life and had come to mean something to him...Vivi...but most of all Nami...


Nami...


What was Wrath really planning to do? And what would Nami’s role be? He had to do something to stop whatever it was that Wrath was planning to do.

- Megido
Superfluous sentences one and all.


If he hurt a single hair on Nami’s head that bastard would pay!

- Miles Edgeworth
Yes, we know. You repeat it every single chance you get, like a kid who just learned a new curse word.


Luffy thought to himself. But in all reality he was powerless to do anything about it. There was something about Wrath that made him untouchable to Luffy. What was it though?


Luffy was walking down a semi-deserted passage way when he heard the sound of approaching footsteps. Was he being pursued? Had his presence been missed? Luffy pressed himself up against the cold stone wall and held his breath. Maybe he should try and get to the others, and maybe together, they could all defeat Wrath and save Nami from Wrath’s evil clutches.

- Avatar
This whole chapter is reading like a list of overused sentences from pop-up books.


Luffy was almost positive Wrath had used some kind of brainwashing technique on Nami to make her act the way she was.


That couldn’t be the real Nami right?

- Azul Rojo
That's right! The real Nami isn't an emo wuss. None of the characters in here are the real ones; they're butchered clones.


Luffy’s mind was full of questions and somewhat distracted so he didn’t notice one of Wrath’s minions until he was right in front of him.


‘Damn!’ Luffy thought giving a bashful grin to the dark-robed guard.


But to Luffy’s surprise the guard seemed more nervous than he was. “I’m glad I found you...” He was saying suddenly. “The trap has been set for the vermin just as you requested. It will only be a matter of time before the pests are eliminated.”


“Trap?” Luffy questioned aloud in confusion.


“The trap for the intruders...the Straw Hat Pirates.” The guard explained, beads of sweat were forming on his brow.


Luffy’s eyes widened. A trap had been set for his nakama?! “Explain yourself, why has a trap been set for my friends?!” Luffy ejaculated grabbing the guard’s shirt front and pulling him up to him so that they were nose to nose.

- Alys Brangwin
Ugh, that was the WORST word you could have possibly chosen.


- Azul Rojo
What? There's going to be some yaoi lemons now? Oh, nevermind. Just terrible wording, again.


“Uh...well...you see.” The guard stuttered as he trembled in fear. “It’s what you wanted isn’t it?! You said you wanted them dead! My lord we were only following your orders I’m afraid...we can’t stop it!”


Luffy’s eyes narrowed as he tried to make sense of what he had just heard. And then he realized the guard had just called him ‘My lord.’ “What did you just call me?” Luffy’s voice was shaking.


“I don’t understand what you mean, My Lord.” The guard continued to tremble.


“I mean that ‘My Lord’. Why do you call me that?!” Luffy shook the guard.


“My Lord Wrath-” The guard was startled as Luffy suddenly let go of his shirt. The guard took this opportunity to slump to the floor.


Luffy’s mind was spinning. Wrath...why had this guard just called him Wrath?! Why?

- Commander Ladd
Like it's not painfully obvious by now.


He couldn’t understand it and yet in the depths of his subconscious Luffy knew he knew something...


“Argh!!!” Luffy grasped his head in pain. Something...was fighting within him. Something that didn’t want him to know the truth. “What’s wrong with me? Damn it you! I’m not Wrath so why the hell did you just call me that?!”


“Uh...but you are Captain Wrath, sir.” The guard said without a trace of doubt in his voice.


“And what would make you say that?” Luffy demanded.


“It was you...who gave me the order personally sir, to set the trap and dispose of the Straw Hat Pirates.” The guard explained.


“I gave? Impossible! I’ve never even seen you before...if this is your idea of some sort of sick joke...dammit Wrath! This must be his doing. He’s trying to set me up to take the blame for the destruction of the world!”

- Alys Brangwin
Who's going to be left to blame you if that's the case?


Luffy grasped the front of the shirt of the guard again and brought him roughly to his feet. “Where are my friends.”

ooo


The stairs seemed to go down forever into the earth. It was obvious these stairs hadn’t been stepped on for years...a thin layer of slim covered each step making their decent precarious.

- Azul Rojo
Slim? Slim what? Slim Jim? Oh, did you mean SLIME?!


Shanks was leading the group a torch upraised in his hand, followed by Ace. Tashigi was next followed by Zoro. The others were coming down behind them. Tashigi’s glasses were fogging over it was so damp and humid in this underground stairway. She keep having to take her glasses off and wipe off the thin layer of fog that had formed on them.

- Azul Rojo
Keep? I think you meant KEPT. Nineteen chapters, and not one of them was proofread. I'm really sure of that now.


It was during her third time that as she looked down to see where her next step was she missed it...


“Ahh!” Tashigi squeaked as she fell forward. She closed her eyes preparing to find herself flying into Ace and then Shanks causing them to all go flying down the stairwell. But then she felt someone grasp her arm fiercely from behind. She was spun around and found herself being pulled into the arms of someone warm...


When Tashigi collected herself she found herself staring back up at Zoro’s expressionless face. “Zoro...”


“Don’t get the wrong idea...I was just looking out for the others.” Zoro explained as he released her. He had wanted to hold on to her a bit longer but was unnerved that he felt that way. He looked back at her face...that face that without her glasses so much resembled her...his Kuina. Zoro shook his head. Kuina was dead. But he couldn’t help but wonder...


A slight blush tinged Tashigi’s cheeks. “Of course” Tashigi agreed with a nod.

- Avatar
The most touching scene since that one in Star Wars where Anakin compares Padme to sand.


- SHITTLE
WHEN WILL PEOPLE REALIZE STAR WARS IS LAME AND WATCH SOMETHING THAT DOESN'T SUCK?


Melody looked at their exchange and her heart clenched. ‘So his heart already belongs to another...

- Spoony Spoonicus
Maybe, but it ain't her.


my love did we once look the way they did? Did we once have hope for a future together before...my sister came between us? I wonder what is to become of them?’


Finally they had made it to the bottom of the staircase and were now in a giant hallway.


“At the end of this hallway should be the entrance to the temple.” Raiden informed them.


“Right, let’s go then.” Shanks said with a nod. The Straw Hat pirates had just about made it half way through the long hall way when suddenly the ground beneath their feet began to tremble.


“What is it?” Chopper asked in a small voice.

- Azul Rojo
...BLOOD. Oh, wait. This isn't a Resident Evil shitfic.


- Miles Edgeworth
There was more than enough blood to go around in the earlier chapters.


“Is it an earthquake?” Tashigi breathed.


“Earthquake? Why now all of a sudden?” Zoro sounded frustrated at the prospect.


“It might not be what we think.” Ace murmured ominously. “I have a bad feeling about this.”


“Stay sharp, let’s continue,” Shanks ordered taking a step forward when suddenly a large chunk of the ceiling came crashing down.


“Look out!” Tashigi cried as she unsheathed her sword and prepared to cut the rock in two.

- Commander Ladd
Something which she's shown no evidence of being capable of.


“GET OUT OF THE WAY!” Came Zoro’s frantic voice as he pushed past Tashigi and stood underneath the falling chunk of ceiling. Unsheathing his three swords simultaneously he cried, “Demon Slash!” Steel met with rock and shards of rock were sent flying into the air.


Tashigi sighed in relief as she sheathed her sword. Although she was a little miffed that Zoro had stepped in and stopped her from using her own skills with the sword, she couldn’t help but wonder why he had done that...

- Miles Edgeworth
Regained his respect for women. Don't worry, it'll be gone again in a minute.



“We’re not home free yet.” Zoro said looking up at the ceiling. “Run.”


“What?” Tashigi asked in disbelief.


“Run! The whole ceiling is caving in!” Zoro said as he grabbed Tashigi’s hand and began to pull her forward along with him.


Melody’s eyes trailing behind them...

- clobberpuppy
"Dude, that's so gross! Haha! How do you do that?!"


The Straw Hat pirates all began to run as the ceiling began to collapse around them. They only had seconds to get to the end of the hallway and to the entrance to the Temple of Mother Nature before they would be killed, buried beneath a pile of rubble to never see the light of day again.


“It’s some sort of trap.” Ace said as he ran. “Just look the ceiling isn’t caving in, in a natural way. It’s coming down in large cubes. We’re supposed to be killed here.”


“Damn it!” Ussop cried. “I’m too young and beautiful to die.”

- Spoony Spoonicus
What the fuck? What is this, Alvin and the Chipmunks?


Suddenly the part of the ceiling in front of them began to come down in cubes too fast for them to run past in time. The cubes gathered until there was a wall in front of them.


“Dang, we can’t get through.” Zoro said looking at the wall.

- Dudley
Finally, someone has effectively described what its like to play Tetris against a Japanese dude. This whole scene. With falling blocks and you underneath them desperately trying to survive.


“Are we going to die?”

- Azul Rojo
Probably not. But I think some of my brain cells did.


Tashigi questioned softly. She looked back at Zoro and their eyes met. Through that look many unspoken agreements were made...they had a lot of talking to do if they made it through this alive.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I have a lot of partying to do if I survive this story.


ooo


“Kuuusssoooo!!!” Luffy cried as he sprinted down the hallway.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Oh for fuck's sake, just say "shit". You've done it dozens of times already.


He just had to get to his friends in time before...Luffy shook his head. No! He would not allow his friends to die. Especially if he was in fact responsible for...but that would be insane! Luffy wasn’t crazy...was he?!

- Sturm
No, not at all. Not even the slightest bit. You are a pillar of sanity.


Luffy shook his head and continued to run.


He could feel the ground trembling beneath his feet. Had it already started?! He turned and found himself in the main hallway that lead to the entrance of the Temple of Mother Nature. This was the hall they would have to use to get there, it was the only way. Luffy picked up his pace and made his way down the hall until he met with a dead end.

- Commander Ladd
So much for that train of logic.



“What the?” Luffy said as he looked at the wall before him in a stupor. “This wall isn’t supposed to be here...”


“AHHHHHHHHH.” Suddenly the sound of screams could be heard.


Luffy’s eyes widened as he recognized those voices - his nakama were in trouble! And they were just on the other side of this wall. They must have been trapped on the other side on purpose. Somehow he had to get through to them.


“Gomu Gomu no Gatling gun!!!” Luffy cried as he unleashed a series of punches at the stone wall in front of him. As his punches hit the thick stone wall little damage was made, only small round indents. “Kussooo! I need to get through to them no matter what! Gomu Gomu no Gatling Gun!” Luffy unleashed his series of punches again and again. Soon the stone wall was clipping away bit by bit...as his fists were becoming bloodied by the effort to break through the grossly thick stone barricade.

- Commander Ladd
Never mind that he can blast through 50 feet of bedrock with one furious punch.


- Spoony Spoonicus
And if Zoro can carve an entire building into neat slices and cleave through something as durable as Mihawk's sword any time he wants, a stone barrier should be no problem.


Zoro has his arms wrapped around Tashigi as he tried to shield her body from the pieces of stone that were falling around them.

- clobberpuppy
Don't move... the blocks can't see us if we don't move!


The others were running around in a panic trying to avoid the randomly falling pieces.

- Avatar
"Hey asshole, how about helping us get this damn barrier out of the way? We're too weak and/or stupid to do it ourselves."


“You know...up until ten years ago I’ve had amnesia...” Tashigi suddenly found herself confiding to Zoro.

- Miles Edgeworth
That sentence is so malformed I can't tell if she HAS it or if she HAD it.


- Sturm
At least Tashigi's requisite mental problem isn't full-on retardation like the rest of the cast.


- Dudley
I shouted "FUCK YOU!" out loud at this line.


“I can’t remember my own childhood...my friends...who my family was...and for some reason I feel like I’ve been missing something very important...but when you’re near me it feels like I’ve gotten that part of myself back.”


Zoro’s eyes widened as he listened to what she was saying. Could there be even the remotest possibility that the woman he now held in his arms was in fact Kuina?

- Sturm
If I'm not mistaken, dear author just committed one of the big taboos of One Piece fandom.


The very same Kuina whom he had made his childhood promise on her grave that he would become the strongest swordsman in the world, carrying on her own dream through him. The very same Kuina whom he had had his first crush on. The very same Kuina who was his first love...

- Commander Ladd
Saw this one coming a hemisphere away.


- Spoony Spoonicus
What kind of ridiculous crap is this?

A) Kuina is dead and has been for eight years.
B) Tashigi only knew of Zoro through his reputation as a Pirate Hunter, and doesn't recognize him when they first meet.
C) Tashigi, while competent with a sword, is nowhere near Zoro's level (and is easily defeated during their brief scuffle). On the other hand, Zoro never ONCE defeated Kuina despite challenging her 2001 times.


Suddenly Zoro heard it. That sound...that familiar sound. Could it be!?

- Commander Ladd
It was. It was one of our brains blowing a fuse at the sheer stupidity of this fanfic!


“Luffy!” Zoro suddenly cried as he released Tashigi and spun around to face the stone wall. He placed a hand upon it and there he felt it - vibrations.

- Joseph Joestar
Good vibrations?


Someone was trying to get through the wall and he knew of only one person who was reckless enough to try something so stupid. “Luffy you bastard!” Zoro said fondly. “Tashigi stand back.”


“What are you going to do?” Tashigi asked in surprise.

- Avatar
Something you should have been doing this entire time?


“We’re going to get out the hell out of here that’s what.” Zoro smirked at her causing Tashigi to fidget nervously. Zoro turned his attention back to the wall. “Here goes nothing! Demon Slash!” Zoro’s three swords were out of their sheaths and flashing in the torchlight. As one of the swords gleamed Tashigi found she couldn’t take her eyes off of it...that sword that marvelous magnificent

- clobberpuppy
Mad Madam Mim!


- Spoony Spoonicus
Well, that's obscure.


sword....


ooo


Luffy fists as they connected with the stone wall could feel that on the other side something was also trying to make a dent in the wall. He smirked. He knew his nakama would catch on quick, after all they were always a lot quicker than he had ever been.


ooo


“Come on everyone we have to help him!” Shanks ordered. Shanks removed his own sword and began to hack away at the stone wall.

- Miles Edgeworth
Awfully nice of Wrath not to confiscate it while torturing you senseless.


Ace summoned his Fire Fire fruit powers and began hurling fireballs towards the places where Zoro’s and Shanks’ swords were aiming.


Soon the Straw Hat pirates were all joining in making the stone wall before them their common enemy that needed to be defeated. Summoning their own unique ,

- clobberpuppy
Their own unique blank!


using those powers together, as one, they fought together drawing upon each other’s strength.

- Spoony Spoonicus
By your powers combined, I am Captain Planet!



Just as the wall in front of them began to give way the ceiling above them had begun to come down. They only had a matter of seconds before they lost their chance at survival. As Zoro, Luffy, and the others each sent their own attacks at the wall finally a small opening was made.


“Go! Go! Go!” Zoro cried as he waved everyone past him.


Everyone was quickly running past through the small opening until it was down to Zoro, Tashigi and Melody.


“Ladies first,” Zoro smirked.


Melody was just about to go through the opening when she looked behind her to see that Tashigi wasn’t moving. “What is it?” Melody questioned.


“My foot it’s stuck.”

- Sturm
Yet you said nothing about it until RIGHT NOW.


Tashigi explained as she began to yank at her leg, her foot had gotten lodged between two fallen chunks of ceiling.


“Melody go on ahead, I’ll stay behind and help Tashigi.” Zoro told Melody.

- Megido
Because this wasn't already made clear from the sentence.


- Dudley
Zoro is the last person I'd want to help me get my foot unstuck. His solution to the problem is "chop the foot off."


“But-“ Melody was cut off.


“Go!” Zoro ordered as he unsheathed Kuina’s sword

- Spoony Spoonicus
You can at least take the time to look up its name if you're going to reference it so often.

It's Wad? Ichimonji, by the way.


and ran towards Tashigi. The ceiling was already beginning to fall down right where they were.

Melody bit her lip and knew what she had to do.


“Demon Slash!” Zoro cried as his attack hit the stones around Tashigi’s foot and blasted them to bits. Zoro quickly grabbed Tashigi’s hand and was about to pull her along. “Let’s get out of here.” When he looked up. It was too late...the entire ceiling was coming down upon them and there was no way even with Zoro’s current skills that he could save them from the inevitable


“Song Song Wave!!!” Came the unexpected voice of Melody. She had her flute to her lips now and suddenly Zoro and Tashigi felt a rush of air when suddenly they were hit full force with a gale and sent flying through the small opening and to the other side.


Tashigi found herself on top of Zoro and blushed before quickly getting to her feet.

- Alys Brangwin
No immediate sex? At least someone in this story has some dignity.


- Miles Edgeworth
It's not going to last.


- Alys Brangwin
I know.


Her eyes then widened in shock, “Melody!!!” She cried as she looked back to the small opening, but all she saw were the pieces of rock coming down until the hole was blocked off once more. Tashigi turned her head and upon seeing Zoro flew into his arms and buried her face in his chest as tears streamed down her face.


Melody had sacrificed her life to save them...

- Spoony Spoonicus
Forgive me if this doesn't redeem her character for murdering her family, killing countless MORE people just to keep her beauty, trying AGAIN to murder the straw hats to undo her first killing, and then forcing that disgusting Usopp/Chopper scene into my nightmares for years to come.



“Why? Why would she do that?” Tashigi looked up at Zoro, tears glittering in her eyes.

- Azul Rojo
*COUGH COUGH* MARY SUE *COUGH*


Zoro looked down at her, his eyes filled with emotion, “I think it’s because she wanted us to be together...” And without saying another word he lowered his face to her until their lips touched in a soft kiss.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Hooray, more forced romance!


- Azul Rojo
See? Mary Sue match-making wins again.


- Dio Brando
She'd best not be coming back a THIRD time.


- Miles Edgeworth
Don't jinx it.


As they kissed they could have sworn they heard the song of a flute playing, it was a sad song but it was also beautiful and filled with hope.

- Dudley
It was nearly impossible, but Melody's flute managed to jam itself in her ass when she was crushed to death, and as her body expelled all its waste as bodies often do when they die, it played this song.


ooo


Nami casually made her way into an inner chamber where she approached none other than the wardrobe. It had been moved from the Going Merry and brought here. Nami opened the two blackwood doors to reveal the mirror. There staring back at her was her reflection...

- Megido
Is this happening now, or is it a flashback?


The Nami inside the mirror looked haggard and worn, her eyes were red and puffy. When she saw that her other self had returned though a spark of defiance filled her eyes. She then began to bang her hands against the invisible barrier that separated the Nami in the mirror world from the one that was now outside it.


“Let me out of here!” Nami demanded. “You tricked me! I...I just wanted to be free and you...you’ve trapped me here!

- Sturm
What the hell did you expect to happen? Jesus.


What do you plan to do anyways?”


A smile formed on the red-painted lips of Nami.

- clobberpuppy
As she honked her tiny horn and rode a tricycle through a flaming hoop.


- Phoenix Wright
At least she's not telling bad jokes.


- Franziska von Karma
This story IS a bad joke.


“What I intend to do...is take over the world with Captain Wrath at my side.”


Nami’s eyes widened in shock. “Take over the world? Wrath?! What about Luffy?”


“Ah, yes, Luffy, there’s no need to worry about him.” Nami said knowingly.

- clobberpuppy
It's like one of those cartoons where they meet a two-headed dragon or ogre or something who constantly argues with itself, only it's even less funny!


Nami stared back at herself in disbelief. She could not believe what was happening. Even now she didn’t fully understand it but...apparently a part of the mirror had been alive...barely but nevertheless alive. All it needed to become fully alive was a willing soul or at least part of one to give itself up unto the evil spirit of the mirror and become one with it.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Why does ANY of this surprise you?


Now the being before Nami was a part of herself, the darkest part, and the evil spirit of the mirror united as one.


“Why are you here?” Nami questioned back taking in the odd clothing her other self had chosen to wear. Nami would never have worn something so provocative, so revealing...would she? Is that what her inner self desired? To be some sort of exhibitionist slut?

- Sturm
Judging from all the sex you've had at three different murder scenes - at least one in front of several witnesses - I'll say yes.


- Azul Rojo
No. It's what the shitfic author wants you to be. *Puke noises*


- Spoony Spoonicus
There has been no reason for anyone in history to ever be this angsty. You've beaten every last fucking atom of this dead horse into dust, give it a rest already.


The red-painted lips’ smile turned deadly.

- clobberpuppy
The French Kiss of Death delivered the kiss of death! Ness was poisoned!


“I’m here to tie up lose ends. I’m afraid my dear you have to go.” Suddenly Nami removed a dagger from her cleavage and held it up in her right hand preparing to bring it down upon the glass of the mirror and shatter it.

- Miles Edgeworth
Even in Bizarro World, everything is stored in one's cleavage.


- clobberpuppy
You'd think she'd store it in her--




- Alys Brangwin
NO.


- Loudass Frat Boy
more like hell yea, boy!!


“No...” Nami murmured as she realized what was happening. “No...No!!!” Luffy...

- Spoony Spoonicus
I'm supposed to be sympathetic here? You completely brought this on yourself when you decided to bring the mirror with you despite it NEARLY KILLING YOU AND YOUR ENTIRE CREW.

I know I've repeated that line a lot, but damn, doing something that moronic just... blows my mind.


ooo


A chill went down Luffy’s spine. “You ok Luffy?” Shanks said patting Luffy on the back perhaps a little harder than would have been necessary.


“Uh...yea it’s just I thought I heard someone call my name. Strange.” Luffy scratched the back of his neck.


“You’re just imagining things.” Shanks smirked at him.


“Just look at your hands, dimwit.” Zoro smirked at Luffy. “You’ve gone and overdid it again.”

- Alys Brangwin
Try "overdone".


Luffy looked down bashfully at his bloodied hands. “Yea well...I couldn’t just let you guys die. You are my nakama.” Luffy raised his head and smiled back at everyone.


“Damn straight!” Ussop cried. “I never doubted for a single moment that we wouldn’t come through that! That the miracle of friendship would prevail over overwhelming odds, odds so great and terrible that only the Great Captain Ussop could have stood before such danger and not so much as tremble in fear!”

- Sturm
He watches way too many Disney movies.


- Commander Ladd
Hell, he does just about ANYTHING other than act like Usopp actually would.


“Riiiight.” Zoro smiled. “And what was with all that running and screaming seconds before ‘Zoro save me! Save me!’.”


Ussop turned bright red. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”


Luffy looked back at Shanks and the lacerations on his chest and back. Another chill went down Luffy’s spine as he thought about how Shanks had gotten those wounds. He had probably been tortured by Wrath...the whip had probably come down hard.


A cracking sound filling the air...the cat-o-nine flying through the air looking like black snakes until as it hit across Shanks’ pale skin, a trail of red was left in its wake...

- Franziska von Karma
The cat-o-nine is the mark of an amateur! A simple bullwhip is all a true master requires for pain!


“Luffy...Luffy!!” Zoro’s voice broke Luffy out of his daze.


“Huh? What...” Luffy shook his head. Just what were those images only seconds ago that had filled his mind? They had been so real so...filled with familiarity. What could that mean? The images...suddenly took up all of Luffy’s mind. They were becoming clearer now...the cracking sound, the feel of the leather in the palms of his hands, the smell of fresh blood...

- Commander Ladd
Got all this the first time.


- Sturm
HE'S GODDAMN WRATH. WE KNEW THIS THREE CHAPTERS AGO. YOUR WRITING IS ABOUT AS SUBTLE AS A TACTICAL NUCLEAR DEVICE.


“Ahhhhh!!!” Luffy screamed. And tried to will the visions to leave his mind. What the hell is wrong with me...what’s happening to me? Luffy looked back at the shocked expressions on his friends’ faces. He couldn’t face them right now. He couldn’t stay here...he could put them in danger. Somehow Luffy knew this. “I’m sorry, minna.” Luffy said before breaking off into a run and leaving his nakama behind.


ooo


Nami smiled as she made her way back into the main chamber where the black obelisk stood in the center looking like some sort of black diamond.

- Spoony Spoonicus
For one thing, it's not the same Nami, so she'd never have been here. For another, that description doesn't even make any sense.


- Azul Rojo
And this fanfic stood in my vision looking like some sort of rotten shit. Stupid, unnecessary descriptions.


She could feel the blood in her veins tingling with untapped power. She had definitely chosen the right victim to use as a host. Now she would hold the secret power of Atlantis in her hands and become the most powerful woman in the world!

- Megido
As if this story needs another hackneyed, last-minute villain.


Suddenly Luffy entered the chamber and before him he saw her - Nami. At first he felt relieved, he had felt somehow that she might have been in danger. But that feeling was quickly replaced with a dark jealousy as he watched Wrath walk up to her and wrap his arm around her bringing her close.


“The time is upon us, my dear,” Wrath turned his masked face down to look upon the woman in his arms. “Are you ready to make our dreams come true.”


“Yes, my love.” Nami replied. “Together we shall gain the power of ages and rule the world.”


“Now, my pet,” Wrath was saying as he led Nami towards the black obelisk. “Offer yourself up onto the power of Atlantis and become one with it, its medium. You shall be mine afterwards to control...to command.”

- clobberpuppy
"With an offer like that, how can I refuse?!"


- Alys Brangwin
I suppose we shouldn't be surprised, since she seems to enjoy being used and abused by every man she meets.


“As you wish.” Nami said as she was drawn by an unseen force towards the obelisk. There was a hum...a calling drawing her forth. The obelisk seemed to be vibrating with a song only she could hear. Nami walked forward closer to the obelisk until she placed a hand on its silky black surface and then her hand passed through it. She then slowly began to step inside the obelisk...


Luffy watched in horror as Nami disappeared inside the black, crystalline obelisk.

- Megido
It's an obelisk. We get it.


He had a bad feeling about all this but once again he felt powerless to do anything about it. “Nami! Nami no!!” Luffy cried. But it was as if his cry fell on deaf ears.


Wrath was laughing now...a haunting laugh that was echoing throughout the chamber.

- SOUND FX
(Soda Popinski laugh)


The black crystal began to glow with a shimmering blue aura. Suddenly the ground began to tremble as well as the entire temple.


“Soon! Soon this temple will rise! And then the power...the power will be revealed!!!!” Wrath was saying.


“The power...the power...the power...”

- ERROR
ERROR. INFINITE SHIT LOOP DETECTED.

INITIATED ESCAPE PROCEDURE.

ESCAPE PROCEDURE STATUS: FAILED.


Came a soft shaky voice.

Luffy turned to see that it was Vivi. She was huddled in a corner of the chamber her arms wrapped around herself as she rocked back and force.

- Azul Rojo
Back and force? How the hell did the author miss that? Or maybe she thinks that's what "back and forth" is?


Luffy was at her side in an instant. “Vivi...vivi speak to me.”


“The power it mustn’t be allowed to be awoken...the end is near...everyone will die...I...Ahhhhh!!! I can see it! I can feel it! Everyone’s pain and suffering!” Vivi cried as she shook her head from side to side, both of her hands on either side of her head.


“Vivi what’s wrong with you?!” Luffy demanded thoroughly shaken at seeing Vivi this way. Usually she was the cool, calm, and collected model of a true princess but now...

- Spoony Spoonicus
Say what? Vivi was always the first one to freak out when something went wrong.


“I’ve kept a secret from everyone...” Vivi was saying. “Ever since I was little I’ve had the curse. The curse to see things I shouldn’t be seeing. Things...that haven’t happened yet. In my country it’s a curse punishable by death and so until now I haven’t told anyone about it but I can no longer ignore its messages to me.

- Miles Edgeworth
Oh lord, now Vivi has the Shining.


- Master Shake
Let's go!


- Miles Edgeworth
Where are we going?


- Master Shake
To EXPLOIT HER!


It told me too, that I would never gain your love. It showed me that the woman whom you are destined for is Nami...but even so I wanted to come between that love...

“I’m so sorry Luffy. How can you ever forgive me? I knew of the strong bond the two of you shared and yet I tried to come between you and now...the future has changed and it could be because of what I’ve done. I’ve separated the two of you and now...the future...the future is dark.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Way to go, hoebag!


You must save her...in order to save everyone...Luffy it’s our only hope.”


“Save her...Nami needs saving?” Luffy questioned. “How can I save her Vivi? Tell me how?!”


Vivi looked back up at Luffy, “Do you love her?”


Luffy was taken aback by the question. “Uh...what do you mean?”


“Do you love Nami Luffy?” Vivi persisted.


“Well I...I’m still not very sure what love really even is...but I...when I see her I get this funny feeling in the pit of my belly, it’s a happy feeling. And when she smiles, I feel like I could take on the entire world! Her smile...is brighter than the sun to me and I would do anything to protect that smile.

- Spoony Spoonicus
God, here we are repeating this same damn sentence AGAIN.


- Mayor Mike Haggar
Is this hell? It sure feels like it. Same torture day in and day out...


- Miles Edgeworth
I'm breaking out the straight vodka if this keeps up.

Oh who am I kidding, it's going to get far worse than this. Bottoms up.


“But when Nami is sad I feel like I could just die. I feel sad when she’s sad and I don’t really understand why. I just want to see Nami happy, always. When she’s sad it’s like a cold, rainy day. I wish her smile would just come back and make the clouds go away with its shine. And then there’s how she smells...like sun kissed oranges, covered in dew drops. She smells...delicious. Kinda like meat but better.

- Azul Rojo
Wow. Luffy has become quite the poet.


- Dudley
Well, this explains all the post-murder scrogging.


“When I don’t see her around...I miss her. I want to be with her. Sometimes I think what it would be like if Nami decided to leave...and water starts coming out of my eyes. I feel lost. Nami...she’s like my guiding star. I don’t know what I would do without her at my side. I would do anything to keep her with me, to keep her happy.

- Spoony Spoonicus
My teeth are grating into a fine dust reading this crap time and again while he does absolutely nothing to save her.


I would die for her if I had to. Is that love Vivi?”


Vivi smiled. “Yes, Luffy, that is love. Now...tell her you love her Luffy before it’s too late.” A single tear trickled down Vivi’s cheek as she turned her head away from Luffy.


“Vivi...I...” Luffy was saying.


“Just go Luffy! Go!!” Vivi screamed.


Luffy took one last look at his friend before running off towards the black obelisk and Wrath.

- Sturm
Awfully nice of the author to give Vivi an important role considering how much she seems to hate everyone but Nami.

I'm being generous with that assumption, by the way.


ooo


Something was wrong...terribly wrong...

- clobberpuppy
"It just doesn't END!"


Nami sunk to her knees. It felt like the energy was being sucked out of her from somewhere. She looked back at the invisible barrier which separated her from reality and sighed. She was grateful she had escaped with her life...that had been a close one. Her other self was about to finish her off and destroy the mirror when suddenly she had turned and left.

- Sturm
"I'm one second away from getting rid of you for good, but now I have to go."


- Spoony Spoonicus
Looks like some of Nami's stupidity has rubbed off on Evil Nami.


A close call indeed. But now...she felt like she was dying anyways. What the hell was happening? She could feel her energy leaving her...her body becoming weaker and weaker. Was this the result of her other half awakening the power of Atlantis? If that was so then that meant she could feel what her other self was feeling...and if that were so that meant that one affected the other...

- Megido
Do you have any evidence to back this theory up or is this all wild conjecture?


And if that was true then maybe just maybe she had a chance. Nami looked around her in the barren space. It mimicked the room just outside the invisible barrier looking exactly the same as the chamber...every detail was the same...even the dagger on the floor. A dagger? Where had that come from. Her other self must have dropped it during her rush to leave.


Nami ran over and picked it up. She then took a deep breath and plunged the dagger into her arm.

- Mayor Mike Haggar
Not surprisingly, this scene also looks very familiar.


- Goth Dudley
When life gives you lemons, kill yourself.


ooo


Meanwhile...
- SOUND FX



The Nami inside of the obelisk let out a piercing scream. That bitch...what the hell does she think she’s doing?!


“Nami!!!” Luffy cried in distress upon hearing Nami’s scream.


Wrath too also appeared concerned as his mirthful laughter had stopped.


ooo


Nami gritted her teeth against the pain as she stabbed her arm again and again. She would not let herself be a slave...to herself. She would overcome this. This pain was nothing...compared to what the world would feel if Wrath really did succeed in his wrapped plan to take it over. The power of Atlantis...could only be a bad thing as far as she was concerned.

- Megido
The power of ellipses... is serving no real purpose except to annoy the hell out of our collective.


She just had to stop all this somehow.


Suddenly, Nami noticed the barrier of glass in front of her shimmer...it was as if there was no barrier between her and reality.

- The Guardian
In the author's twisted little world, suicide is ALWAYS the answer.


- Spoony Spoonicus
I'd ask how mutliating herself somehow let her return to reality, but after reading eighteen chapters of nonsensical, disgusting bullshit I really don't care anymore.


Nami smiled. This was her chance! She quickly ran through the barrier and back into reality. As she came through the mirror she was suddenly hit with

- Dudley
A sheet of glass, because she's an idiot.


the feeling of being lost in a large ocean. Her mind reeled and then it was over. But the feeling still remained...


Something was still wrong but what? Nami looked down at her hands and gasped. They were slightly transparent. Nami took a deep breath trying to get a hold of herself and just as suddenly her hands appeared to be normal again. What could this mean? If she was real again why would she disappear unless...she wasn’t real at all.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Great, now we've wandered into Final Fantasy X. Can you please, just once, get an idea from something that doesn't suck?


Her other self now possessed her body so that meant Nami was nothing more than a soul fragment.


And a soul cannot survive in the real world without a body forever. It would not be long before Nami would just fade away. Nami shivered with this realization. She had limited time to do what she had to do. She had to find her other half try and stop her and get her body back before it was too late.

- Miles Edgeworth
Once again, magically equipped with any knowledge necessary to advance the plot. Not that I'm complaining; the faster we get out of here the better.


ooo


The ground was breaking...the once buried Temple of Mother Nature was just as Wrath had said rising once again to see the light of day. The ground above broke away as the temple rose, an unseen force willing this to be.


The obelisk continued to glow with the mysterious power that Nami was unleashing.


In a matter of moments the temple was once again above ground. Through the temple’s glass domes the sky could be seen over head. But the temple itself was changing...changing as it became engulfed in a blue light. The temple was becoming bigger more complex and the area around the obelisk was also changing.

- clobberpuppy
Transformers, Robots in Disguise!


- Sturm
This one's name is Suck-Bus.


The obelisk was now on a raised pillar of rock

- Dudley
This is generally what an obelisk is. So it's an obelisk on an obelisk.


that was raising higher and higher into the air. Pieces of rocks shot out from the sides of the pillar looking like spikes, these two were glowing with the strange energy. Wrath had managed to stay next to the obelisk and so he to was being raised above the ground.


Luffy had not been so lucky and had been left behind.

He watched helplessly as Nami was taken farther and farther away from him.

- Dudley
Slingshot yourself up there, dumbass! Christ hell, when a character has a superpower, always keep in mind that he has a fucking superpower.


- Spoony Spoonicus
This story is the polar opposite of the Super Friends; while Superman can pull another power out of his ass any time the plot calls for it, Luffy mysterously LOSES his powers when they would actually be useful.


“Yes this is it! The power! The power!” Wrath was crying out as he began to stroke the surface of the obelisk. “You are doing so well my dear. Continue to awaken the power. Let it surround this place and you...become one with the power once again as you have been destined to be!”

- Megido
Uuuughhh.


- Happy Head Bash
"This guy's shtick is more one-note than ours!"
"You said it, cock-gobbler!"
*BONK*


- Dudley
Wrath finally got himself a Wii!


“I feel the power...”

- clobberpuppy
By the power of Grayskull!


Nami began to say. “But my own life energy is being sucked away into this crystal I fear...I fear I will be consumed by the power, my love.”


“You must be strong for both our sakes. You must fulfill your promise to me. Give me the power to take over the world. Together it will be ours!” Wrath told her soothingly.


“I will try,” Nami agreed as the temple continued to change. Soon the obelisk itself began to change and grow until it began to resemble something more like a dark sphere. It then began to rise from the pillar until it was hovering in midair above it. “I can feel it...the world around me...the rocks...the trees...the sea...I can feel it and...I can control it.”


“Yes! Yes you’ve done it! Now! First we shall test this power. My love, make the world shake! Make everyone tremble before our power!” Wrath commanded.

- Dudley
STOP! Re-read the last four paragraphs, but this time, use the voice of Dr. Weird for Wrath and Steve for Nami!


- Avatar
This guy is getting obnoxiously repetitive.

And coming from someone whose dialog consists mostly of the words "name" "job" and "bye", that's saying a lot.



“As you wish, my love.”

- Avatar
She's not much better either.


Nami agreed and began to concentrate her power. She envisioned the continents of the world shaking, the islands of the Grand Line trembling from an unseen force...and so it was.


“It’s too late!” Vivi cried out to the bewildered Luffy. “It has already begun. The power has been awaken...the earth is in pain. And soon...its people shall suffer...soon the power will go out of control and the world will be destroyed!”


“No...it can’t be.” Luffy murmured. “Nami would never do something like this...Nami...”


“Luffy.” Came a weak voice from behind him.


Luffy turned around and was thoroughly shocked to see Nami standing behind him. She looked pale and weak but more like the normal Nami he had come to know and love. “Nami?! What are you doing here...aren’t you inside that glowing black Mystery Sphere?”


Nami looked up at the top of the pillar where the black sphere was hovering, swirling with silver and blue energy. “I...am here...but I am also there. Oh, Luffy it’s hard to explain but you have to get me up to that sphere!” She stumbled forward in her weakened condition. “I...leave it to you Captain.” She echoed the words she had told him once before.


Luffy smiled back at her. “I don’t really understand what is going on here but leave it to me!” Luffy quickly hoisted Nami onto his back and she wrapped her arms around his neck. She leaned her face against his back in breathed in his scent. Would this be the last time she was ever this close to him?


Luffy quickly made his way over to the pillar and grabbed onto two spikes, he then began to pull himself up. Up, and up and up. How far had the pillar grown, how far away was the black sphere anyways...a 100 meters at least. He grunted as he pulled himself and Nami up using the spikes above him and letting his feet find footings on those spikes that were below.


It was slow going with the added weight of Nami

- Azul Rojo
What? Souls have weight?


- Spoony Spoonicus
They're also made of atoms, if you follow Greek philosophy.


and the odd random placement of the spikes

- Dr. Orpheus
Atlanteans have impeccably poor taste in architecture!


but Luffy would never let such things stop him. Nami noticed that Luffy’s breath was coming in and out in short gasps. He was once again putting himself through hell for her. She vaguely remembered a similar time when using his bare hands and feet Luffy had scaled a mountain side to get Nami to the doctor’s in time.


And here he was again helping her to get to her fated destination. She would once again be lost without him. Her heart swelled with feelings for him. She loved him so much and yet...there was still so much between them...


She could feel her grasp around Luffy’s neck slipping. She was having one of her fits again.

- Miles Edgeworth
Fits of stupidity, or is this something else?


She could see her own hands coming in and out of visibility. She was disappearing again. No not yet...please not yet. I have to at least stop her...before I...


“Ahhhhh!!!” Nami cried as she lost her hold upon Luffy and began to fall backwards.


“Nami!” Luffy cried as he saw her falling. “No!” He cried and stretched his arm after her as she continued to fall through the air. He just had to reach her in time, he willed his arm to stretch faster, faster, faster. “Nami grab my hand!”


Nami looked up in surprise to see Luffy’s hand shooting towards her. She reached out her hand and their two hands came together. His hand closed around hers and he then began to pull her back up.

- Dudley
With his hand, which was holding her hand. One of their hands was made of rubber. Rubber hand.


Suddenly, her hand began to slip through his. She was disappearing again. And this time Luffy saw what was happening. “Nami your hands?!” He cried as he saw Nami’s hands were disappearing and reappearing.


“Luffy..I should have told you but, that other me she’s in possession of my body and if I don’t get it back...I will disappear from this world. Right now I’m just a soul fragment without a body.”


“Why didn’t you tell me?” Luffy asked in a strained voice. “I’m a bit confused but...it means if we don’t get up there in time I could lose you right?”


Nami didn’t answer but Luffy knew the truth by the look in her eyes. “Nami...come back to me Nami.”


“But I...” Nami was hesitating. She could feel herself disappearing from this world. Should she just let herself fade away? Why should she stay? “But I don’t want to be in the way.”

- Miles Edgeworth
Forcing angst into the story at EVERY SINGLE OPPORTUNITY.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Hey, remember how you're the only one that can stop this? Remember?


“You’ve never been in the way. Nami I need you...by my side. Come on Nami! Hang in there!” Luffy said as he continued to pull her up.


His words gave her strength in will and she tightened her hold upon Luffy’s hand. If he needed her she would go to him. Her hand solidified and Luffy pulled her up until she was at his side.


“Luffy I’m here for you if you need but I...don’t want to be in the way of you and Vivi-” Nami was cut off as Luffy fiercely pressed his lips up against hers for a mind blowing kiss.

- clobberpuppy
"Well shit, you just gave me an aneurysm. Bye!"


When he pulled away they were both out of breath.

- Avatar
Good to know that while the world's falling apart around them, they still have time for a make-out scene.


“I don’t want to lose you Nami, ever. Because I...love you.” Luffy told her looking deeply into her eyes.


Tears welled up in Nami’s eyes. It was all too good to be true. It couldn’t be real. “You don’t really mean that...how could you love me when you know of my past...after you found out you avoided me...you will never truly love me...because I’m-”


“Perfect. Just the way you are. You may be a bit money hungry, and selfish, and rely on others to protect you,

- Alys Brangwin
And a shameless slut...

- Sturm
And a hypocrite...

- The Guardian
And a murderer...

- Mayor Mike Haggar
And a total bitch...

- Miles Edgeworth
And a bleeding heart...

- Megido
And a complete idiot...

- Alan Smithee
and the worst kind of Mary Sue...

- Spoony Spoonicus
And absolutely nothing like the real Nami...


or even a total flirt but these are the things I love you about.

- Megido
Dyslexia ahoy.


The good and the bad. It makes you the woman I have fallen in love with.” Luffy interrupted her. “Nami I didn’t ignore you because I rejected you because of your past I distanced myself from you because I was afraid of hurting you. I’ve been having these strange visions lately Nami I don’t really get it but I could never let myself hurt you. I would rather die first.”


Nami’s eyes widened. “Luffy...about that, I think I should tell you-”


“Nami, it can wait.

- Avatar
Great, let's draw this out even more.


Right now I promise to get you to the top of this pillar as fast as humanly possible.” Luffy smirked.


“Right.” Nami smiled, nodded her head and wiped the tears from her eyes. “Let’s go Captain!”


Luffy hoisted her onto his back again and they continued their way to the top of the pillar this time at a much faster pace than before. Nami smiled to herself remembering the words she had just heard Luffy say to her, those three magical words she thought she’d never hear him say, ever. Somehow it had made it all, everything they had gone through, worth it in the end.


“We’re almost there, Nami.” Luffy grunted as he placed a hand on the edge of the ledge of the top of the pillar. He then began to drag himself and Nami up and onto the surface. Nami and Luffy stood now beneath the sphere which was hovering above them.


And there waiting for them was Wrath...

- Miles Edgeworth
Like a papercut that never heals, this guy always comes back to annoy you at the worst possible time.


“Well, well, well, I see you both have made it this far but it’s too late to stop it now. The power of Atlantis has already been awakened and is under my control. Soon the world will be in the palms of my hands! And I will not only be the Pirate King...but the World King!”

- Sturm
What kind of lame title is that?


“The power of Atlantis is under your control?” Nami questioned. “I think not. It’s under my control, or her control, or well, you get the picture.

- Spoony Spoonicus
THERE ARE TWO OF ME! THERE ARE TWO OF ME! THERE ARE TWO OF ME! THERE ARE TWO OF ME!

Give it a rest, it's not even that clever.


The real one in control here is not you.”


Nami looked up at the black sphere, which was swirling with colors of silver and blue looking like a chaotic sea that was trapped inside a crystal ball. “Inside of that chaotic sea is a part of me I have always rejected. I have always feared it would come back to haunt my present, and ruin my chance for a future. But I’ve been wrong all this time. I never had to fear that because instead I should have trusted in those that I cared about and that cared for me. I know now what I must do. Thanks to you Luffy.” Nami smiled back at Luffy before coming to stand under the black sphere.

- Phoenix Wright
Copied right from the script of an after school special.


- Miles Edgeworth
It's about time we got to the obligatory speech. Can we get this over with now?


- Spoony Spoonicus
So, uh, it's her whore side and she got rid of it? Then why is she still a masochistic snuff freak?


“Nami what are you going to do?” Luffy questioned. “I should go with you. I could protect you.”


“Luffy this is something I have to do on my own.” Nami said as she began to be lifted off the floor drawn by the unseen power of the sphere. “You’ve done enough already.”


“Not so fast little missy.”

- clobberpuppy
No cookies for you!


- Miles Edgeworth
"Little Missy"? What the fuck?


Wrath growled as he lunged forward and grabbed Nami’s foot as it was almost out of reach and stopping her ascent. “You’re not going anywhere and there is not way I’m letting you come between me and the power of Atlantis. The power of Atlantis is mine to control! To command!”

- Franziska von Karma
Even I don't speak in this many redundant synonyms! How foolishly foolish this fool of an author can be.


“Let her go!” Came Luffy’s voice. And for the first time Wrath acknowledged Luffy’s presence.


“Did I just hear something?” Wrath mocked. “Or was it the wind. It was so faint I could barely hear it.”

- Avatar
Is there some unwritten rule that he has to blurt out every cliché line he can think of at any given time once he's awarded the title of main villain?


- Shredder
It's enough to make me rethink by aspirations of overthrowing Krang!


“I said LET HER GO!” Luffy growled as he lunged at Wrath. Luffy was about to collide with Wrath when suddenly he passed right through him. Luffy was sent flying to the floor where he skidded, his face getting buried in the dirt. “What the hell?” Luffy exclaimed as he coughed on the dust.


Wrath merely laughed. “Foolish boy, even now you still do not understand you are powerless against me.”


Luffy got up and brushed the dirt form his clothes. “I don’t get it...are you a ghost?”


“In a sense yes, you could call me the Ghost of Memories Past.

- Cybernetic Ghost of Christmas Past from the Future
Thousands of years ago, before history had begun to record itself on parchment and pages, there existed a lone tribe of filthy unwashed ape creatures who strived to perfect the twisted and arcane art of THE WRITTEN LANGUAGE. In this tribe existed one who would abuse this power in years to come, none other than the nefarious Sorcery Genius LINA. When the great time-rifts of the wizard lord opened up their swirling gates, the young witch THREW herself through them and arrived... IN OUR TIME.


Buwhahahaha! You can never defeat me boy. You might as well give it up.”


Luffy pushed himself to his feet and dusted himself off. He then smirked at Wrath, who looked confused for a moment. “You know, sorry to tell you this but I’m really bad about giving up.” With that said Luffy attacked Wrath again and again. Each time Luffy swung a punch that punch just flew through Wrath but Luffy would not give up.

- Megido
Is there an echo in here? There'd better be an echo in here.


Suddenly, the black sphere above them began to spin. It began to spin faster and faster and then suddenly blue-tinged lightning began to fly out of the sphere hitting the temple walls and making them crumble. Energy was flying out of the sphere in a chaotic fashion as it began to spin out of control.

- Angry Video Game Nerd
Is this thing controlled by the fucking Power Glove or something? It just does whatever the fuck it wants!


“What is happening?” Wrath asked bewildered as he watched the sphere. “Nami what are you doing? Stop it! The power is escaping! You are not controlling it.”

- Cybernetic Ghost of Christmas Past from the Future
It was there she found that the world had changed greatly, and discovered forms of entertainment that most call "Anime" in disgust. She CLUNG to this deseperately as its large eyes and long scenes of standing around reminded her so much of her mother's primitive cave paintings she so longed to see again.


“I-I can’t control it! It’s too powerful! It’s going out of control!” Came the voice from within the sphere. “There’s nothing I can do to stop it.”


“WHAT?! YOU CAN’T LET THIS HAPPEN! CONTROL IT DAMN YOU! CONTROL IT!!! MY POWER MY MAGNIFICENT POWER!!!!”

- clobberpuppy
Where's the remote? Turn the volume down!


Wrath bellowed as he watched the random lightning bolts shooting out from the chaotic sphere.


The ground beneath them began to tremble.


“NAMI I DID NOT ORDER AN EARTH QUAKE! WHAT THE HELL IS HAPPENING?!”

- clobberpuppy
"Sorry, mixup in the system. I'll get to work on your pepperoni and baby blood pizza right away!"


- Cybernetic Ghost of Christmas Past from the Future
Sorcery Genius Lina's underdevloped, chimp like mind was soon overcome with nothing but cult-like devotion to her new Anime gods, and a short time after obtaining her GED began feverishly scribing tales of horrible nightmarish worlds where everyone begins to act as if they were everything they had ever feared in mankind. She cackled with delight as her grotesque works were spread far and wide by powerful forces that cost her a mere 15.95 a month.

And that, is the true horror behind fan fiction.


“The sphere...the sphere is set on a destructive path...I think...the entire world will become engulfed in earth quakes, floods, and other natural disasters it is only a matter of time before the world becomes engulfed in chaos and is destroyed...I am sorry my love I have failed you.”

- Sturm
Awfully nice of them to program it to RUIN THE ENTIRE PLANET at the slightest slip-up.


- SCUMM Engine
ExceptionHandle(User.Trait=="Fuckup"){
destroy_planet()
}

“Noooo!!!” Wrath sunk to his knees in defeat releasing Nami in the process.


She was about to continue her way towards the sphere when Luffy grabbed her foot this time stopping her.


“Nami...you can’t go now! It’s too dangerous.”


“You must let me go Luffy...it’s not only about me now it’s about the entire world. I cannot allow this to happen. Somehow I have to find a way to stop this.” Nami looked down at Luffy.


“Alright Nami, I trust you.” Luffy said as he released her and allowed her to float back to the sphere and become engulfed by it until he could no longer see her. Then Luffy heard laughter from behind him. He turned around to see that Wrath was laughing uncontrollably. “What the hell are you laughing at? We’re all fighting for our lives here!”


“Fighting you say? So you think the girl may be able to stop the foretold destruction of the world? I think not. And the best part of this all is that this is all your fault.”


“What do you mean by that, you bastard.”


“You still haven’t figured it out yet have you. Luffy, Luffy, Luffy, you are the one who did those nasty, unspeakable things to Nami...you are the one who tortured Shanks...you are the one who conquered the Grand Line in your own way and became King of the Pirates.”

- Avatar
He was laughing about how much of a ridiculous farce this plot element is.


Luffy’s eyes widened in horror. “Just what are you saying. I don’t understand you I-” Luffy’s mind was suddenly flooded with visions but this time he recognized them for what they were - memories...of him and Nami...of him and Ace, who was getting a new tattoo, one of a drama mask...of him torturing Shanks...of countless other things he had done that he had never been aware of. Unspeakable things, dirty things, vile things. Was it all really true...could it really be true...he had done these things...but then that would mean that Wrath...


“You finally understand don’t you.”


Suddenly, Luffy found himself looking out from the eye holes of a mask. He quickly removed the mask and peered down at it in his hands in disbelief. The strange drama mask with the strange mark under the left eye resembling a scar...very much like the scar Luffy bore under his left eye.


It all made sense now...


He was Wrath.




- Spoony Spoonicus
So you're telling me Luffy has a split personality that not only wants to destroy the entire world, but managed to conquer the ENTIRE GRAND LINE as a preteen? He also somehow maintained full contact with his minions, left his Straw Hat crew on several occasions for weeks (months?) at a time to wage war on an entire city, get Ace a new tattoo, capture Shanks, lay dozens of traps for the Straw Hats to fall into, and returned every time with neither the Straw Hats nor the Pirate Kings ever knowing or suspecting a thing?

Congratulations, this is the stupidest plot twist I have ever read in my life. I'm not even close to kidding.


- Tyler Durden
You are not your bank account. You are not the car you drive. You are not Daddy's Little Girl. You are not a great writer. You are not able to maintain consistency. You are a terrible human being. And you ripped me off.


- Narrator
At least our excuse was insomnia.


But why? And how?


You don’t remember do you? The day I was born. That’s because for most of your life you have willed yourself to forget that fateful day...allow me to refresh your memory.

- Miles Edgeworth
Playing Sephiroth now, are we?


Luffy’s head felt like it would split in two as his mind was suddenly pummeled with images, images long forgotten now brought to the surface.


There he was with Shanks...the pirate he so admired...how he wanted to be like him - strong, powerful, respected...and yes even feared. He wanted that. To be a pirate. But what was a pirate? A pillager? A robber? A thief?...perhaps a murderer?

- Spoony Spoonicus
Sometimes pirates are just cool guys following their dreams while the government tries to keep them from discovering a truth they want kept hidden so badly that they'll destroy entire islands to keep it safe.

Oh wait, I just described what One Piece is supposed to be.


His naive mind could barely grasp the true concept of what a pirate really was. His mind was filled with visions of treasure, adventures, fanciful things that had little to the with the harshness of reality.

- Alys Brangwin
How do you swap "do" for "the"?


But for a boy things like dreams were very, very important and so Luffy dreamed of becoming the most feared pirate - the Pirate King.


The years went by and it was at the young age of twelve that Luffy ran away from home as a stowaway on a pirate ship. They hadn’t noticed that he was aboard until it was too late to take him back. So they accepted him as part of their crew on one condition, one very important condition.


“If you want to stay with us boy, you have to be a real pirate? You got that?” The pirate captain told him wagging a finger at him.


“A real pirate?” Luffy questioned wide-eyed in awe.


“Yea no crying for mommy when the going gets tough. You have to do what we do or else we’re throwing you overboard and since you can’t swim well you get the picture.” The man smiled, revealing gaps in his teeth.


“I want to be a real pirate.” Luffy said without a shred of doubt in his voice.


The pirates all laughed at his naivete and thought of Luffy as nothing more than amusement...


And then the day came, the day when a young boy’s dreams were shattered.

- Miles Edgeworth
The Day SorceryGeniusLina found One Piece and gave it a fatal dose of angst, terrible writing and stolen plot elements.


“Captain! There’s a ship off the starboard bow! It’s a big one she is. It must be a merchant ship! Loaded with goodies no doubt...and a many a fine lass I’m sure!”


Many of the pirates laughed at that.

- Avatar
Fine women don't exist in this universe.

Now, if you want trashy whores, we can help you there.


“Arrr, sounds good to me. We shall take that fine ship!” The Captain ordered.


“Prepare the cannons to fire. Come about!”


The pirate ship was maneuvered until it was coming right along side the merchant ship at top speed. There was no escape for the heavily laden ship, that was too slow.

- Sturm
I'd say "let the context fill in the blanks for once", but we've already seen that that's a lost cause.


When they were right along side it the Captain ordered a barrage of cannon fire.


“Cannons! Fire!” The Captain shouted.


The merchant ship’s sides were hit precisely and the ship came to a standstill.

- Megido
Uuuuuuuggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


“Prepare to board, you scallywags! Have the boarding hooks at the ready!” The Captain commanded.

- Avatar
Trapped in yet another cliché, this story.


In a matter of moments the pirates were all swinging over the sides of the ship and onto the merchant ship. Up until this point Luffy had been watching with a face full of awe that was until he heard the screaming after the merchant ship had been fired upon.


He had been watching as the fires had broken out on the other ship’s decks and how people were running around in a panic. Some already jumping ship. People...the people were suffering because of them.


But this was only the beginning. As soon as the pirates landed they began to kill anyone who so much as lifted a finger to resist them. Luffy wanted to shut his eyes against what he was seeing but found that he was so terrified that he couldn’t. He had no choice but to continue watching...


The pirates finished murdering most of the crew, and began to take the women captive. Their screams filled Luffy’s ears and he was reminded of his mother

- Commander Ladd
Whom we've never seen nor heard any trace of in the actual story.


...any of these women could have children just like him and now they now they...who knew what fate awaited them.


If this wasn’t bad enough it seemed that the pirates had left one man alive for one very special purpose.


“Boy the time has come for you to prove that you are one of us. In this world it is kill or be killed I want you to remember that. Now here take this.” The Pirate Captain placed a small dirk in Luffy’s hands.


He then went over to the restrained man and released his bonds. “I want you to kill this man.” The Pirate ordered.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Our author has recently watched Batman Begins.


“Wha?” Luffy squeaked out in disbelief. “You don’t mean...”


“This is a battle of life and death whoever survives well survives...I’m sure at least you understand.” The Pirate Captain addressed the unarmed man. He was an average looking sort of man, was probably a navigator by his scholarly appearance definitely not the fighter type, he had probably surrendered right away. But at those words the man’s eyes took a different sort of glint to them as they turned to Luffy.


Luffy took a step back. He couldn’t really be expected to kill the man in front of him could he? Before he could question again the captured man lunged towards Luffy, or rather for Luffy’s dirk. Soon Luffy was sent crashing into the floor of the deck the man on top of him fighting for the knife.


They struggled one against the other until the knife was coming very close to Luffy’s neck. Luffy used all his strength to move the knife away from his neck and soon it was under his eye. The knife was digging into his skin there now until he bled. The pain...it hurt. How it hurt.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Wow. Have you even read One Piece?


- Avatar
You're just now asking this?!


- Commander Ladd
It's even more inexcusable considering that the scar is explained FOUR PAGES into CHAPTER 1.


That was when Luffy realized that this man was trying to kill him.


Summoning the last of his strength Luffy used an odd tactic as he decided to head butt the man on top of him. The man was stunned and just long enough to give Luffy plenty of time to run his small dirk through the man’s unprotected neck...


Blood sprayed onto Luffy, and onto his now blood stained hands.


A twelve year old boy had killed a man.

- Avatar
You've obviously never met Spark if this comes as a surprise to you.


Is this what he had wanted? To become a pirate? What of his dream?

- The Guardian
Abandon all hope, ye who enter the realm of fan fiction.


It all seemed to be crashing around him. Luffy couldn’t handle it, couldn’t face what he had done, couldn’t carry the burden of the guilt of the crime he had committed. He didn’t want to be himself at that moment. He wished he were free, were someone else.


And that is when Wrath was born.

- Megido
So very... anticlimactic.


- Spoony Spoonicus
He envisoned Wrath - a murdering, raping psychotic asshole - as his idea of the King of the Pirates, and yet he developed a split personality to escape that very persona.

Yep, this plot's falling apart faster than a leper on a square-wheeled bike.


The only way to keep Luffy’s conscious guilt free would be for Luffy to truly be a separate entity than from the one who had just murdered a man.

So Luffy’s split personality was formed.

- Miles Edgeworth
Because it's just that easy to develop a second personality whenever you want.


Wrath would be the one to shoulder the guilt of the murder. It was he who was guilty of the crime. And it was he who would be guilty of any crimes Luffy committed in the future.


Luffy would be free from all this. In this way Luffy could remain pure, innocent, a boy...up until the age of seventeen still an innocent boy.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Kid-like he may be, but incapable of dealing with hardship he is not.


The persona Luffy had created had resulted in his personality splitting as it had.

- Megido
Must you explain out absolutely every detail about everything?


He wasn’t really naive of the world he was just unaware of what he already knew about it. He was sheltered, protected from himself, but at the same time left in the dark about the truth...the harsh truths of the reality of the world, love, hate, good, evil. Instead of understanding the gray area all had become black and white.


However, now Luffy knew.


Luffy’s eyes opened and he realized he had been lying unconscious for several minutes. The black sphere overhead was still spinning rapidly and out of control.


The guilt of all the crimes he had committed in his life washed over Luffy. He was no longer the same Luffy. He knew things now. He was different. Luffy could no longer separate himself from those harsh realities it was time for him to face the music.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I'm strangely indifferent to the last bastion of Luffy's personality being destroyed. Probably my survival instinct telling me to wrap this up and get the fuck out of here before my brain implodes.


“What have I done? What am I? I...deserve to die.” Luffy moaned before he let out a bellowing yell that echoed throughout the chamber.

- clobberpuppy
KHAAAAAAAAAAAAN!


ooo


As Nami was drawn into the sphere she knew what she would have to do but at the same time was filled with fear. Would she succeed? Could she stop the destruction of the end of the world?

- Sturm
You want to stop the end of the world's destruction? So you want to destroy the world?


- Azul Rojo
What?! Could she WHAT?! Remember kids, PROOFREADING SAVES THE LIVES OF BRAIN CELLS.


- Spoony Spoonicus
I'd rip on this sentence too, but it's so bad it actually made me laugh. Ironic that a bit of bad grammar is funnier than all of the actual attempts at comedy in this story.


Would she unite her soul to her body in time to save herself as well? Would she ever see Luffy again?....


Once Nami had passed through the black sphere her surroundings changed suddenly and it was like she was in outer space.

- clobberpuppy
All of her bodily fluids rushed out through her eye sockets and ears and froze solid as her body's internal pressure tried in vain to adjust itself to hard vacuum.


The space around her was much larger than the sphere appeared to be on the outside, this space was unlimited,

- Doctor Who
Get out! Get the fuck out!


there were no boundaries, or beginnings or ends. Here in this dark endless space filled with silver stars and purple mist was where she would have to confront her other self.


She floated weightless through the space once again guided, her soul’s yearning to be whole once again drawing her forward. There just up ahead she saw her was - her other self. A swirling aura of silver and blue was spinning around her rapidly, out of control. Her other self seemed to be unconscious or else fighting stay conscious as the immense power of Atlantis seemed to be overwhelming her at last.


Nami felt odd saying this but she called out to her other self, “Nami!!”


This got her other self’s attention and her eyes sprung open. “You.” She started coldly. “I should have disposed of you earlier. But not matter now

- Sturm
The spirit of the mirror is apparently a cavewoman.


- Miles Edgeworth
So this mirror is thousands of years old?


- Cybernetic Ghost of Christmas Past from the Future
That's what I JUST TOLD YOU.


- Avatar
Nothing else in this plot makes sense. Might as well through another anachronism on the fire.


that you are out of the mirror your soul cannot survive without a body for very much longer. You are already dead. Your coming here was pointless.”


Nami glared back at her dark-garbed self, “As long as I have the will to keep on living my soul will remain in this world...and I have found my reason to keep on living. You cannot beat me. I am you...we cannot beat each other...I understand that now. And it’s all thanks to him. The man I, no, we love. Deep down you feel it too, the longing to be by his side. That’s what we both want. I don’t intend to fight you.”


“If you don’t intend to fight me then why have you come? Do you intend to stop the power of Atlantis that I have already unleashed? Even I can no longer control it, and I have the blood of Atlantis flowing within my veins. What could you a mere soul fragment hope to accomplish by coming here?” The red-painted lips frowned.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Get in your tiny car and drive out of this plot already, Sparkles.


“I don’t plan to do anything, alone anyways. Together we should have enough power to stop the power of Atlantis and then together we will go back to him.” Nami said firmly.


“Together you say?” Nami’s other half started to laugh, a cold merciless laugh. “Don’t make me laugh. You think I’ll fall for your trap?


You just want your body back and I don’t intend to give it back to you. I have been trapped in the darkness too long for that. And even though the end draws near I will live out the last moments of my life in freedom. I am free. And as for him...he would not accept me anyways. You know that as well as I do.”


“You’re wrong!” Nami blurt out startling her other half. “He does accept us. He told me himself, that he loves me for me flaws and all including the part of me which is you. He loves us.”


“Lies! Lies! Lies! Lies!” The other Nami was shaking her head back and forth in denial. “It can’t be true...not me...not me.”


Nami was much closer to her otherself now. “But it is true...he loves us both. Together we can be with him.”


“You’re lying...” Nami’s other self said in a much weaker voice.


Nami was nearly next to her other self now and she began to reach out her arms to her.


Her other self noticed this however. “No! Stay away!”

- clobberpuppy
"You're just waiting for me to let my guard down so you can turn me into pineapple Jell-o!"


- Spoony Spoonicus
This isn't Evangelion. Though I dare say Evangelion is better.


- Commander Ladd
Evangelion could at least carry a cohesive plot, even if it did suck blistered testicles.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Not to mention popularizing the sinister portrayal of Biblical themes that another two-bit hack rides to fame and fortune every few weeks.


But Nami had already begun to wrap her arms around her other self. She brought her other self to lay her head upon her breast. “Shhhh it’s over now. No more hiding. I won’t reject you any more. You are a part of me just as I am a part of you. We are one. And that’s ok because...he said so.”


“Can it really be true?” Nami’s other self breathed.


As the two sides of Nami embraced they were engulfed in a blinding light a light that overshadowed that of the out of control power of Atlantis. Dark and Light united to become one once more. And then as the light faded away all that was left was one Nami, one whole Nami.

- clobberpuppy
1% and Skim Nami just weren't cutting it.


And within her hands was a shimmering ball of light. “You are no longer a part of us, Evil Spirit. Begone to the underworld where you belong.” The ball of light, which had been the evil spirit inhabiting the mirror began to break up into several small golden lights before dispersing into nothingness.

- Spoony Spoonicus
The only real resolution anything in this story will have, sadly.


Now Nami was surrounded by the nothingness that was around her in this space. But within this nothingness there was also an ancient power there.

- Miles Edgeworth
A contradiction and bad grammar all rolled into one convenient package you couldn't give away for free.


The power that started the creation of the universe long ago, the power of mother earth, or mother nature, the power of creation as well as destruction. Nami could feel it now as it throbbed within every fiber of her being. She could feel the powers will to be unleashed not necessarily in destruction but just to be free.


When her Dark self had unleashed the power to be used to create an earthquake the power had been led down that dark path and had stayed down that path of destruction. Now all that Nami had to do was guide that power back to a path of creation. Easier said than done however. Nami struggled again the power as it tried to continue its path of destruction. But Nami was the power’s master and continued to use the strength of her will to control the power, harness it, reign it in.

- Megido
I'm really getting tired of pointing out poor grammar and repeated phrases. Just get this over with already.


Soon the swirling of silver and blue that surrounded her began to slow...the power was slowly coming under her control again. From this universal space Nami could feel the world, it’s song and now she was its conductor. She would write a new song for the earth. The seas would no longer flood, the land would no longer tremble, the skies would no longer be filled with thunder.

- Mayor Mike Haggar
Does anyone care about this needless exposition? Anyone?


Nami would set things right once more.


ooo


The Straw Hat pirates had made it to the great chamber of the Temple of Mother Nature and were surprised to see the state of things once they did. Many parts of the temple were being damaged as blue lightning bolts seemed to be coming from nowhere and everywhere

- Alys Brangwin
So which is it? Make up your mind about something at some point, please.


hitting random parts of the ceilings and walls. When the pirates looked up however they saw the cause of it all - a giant black sphere which was filled with a chaotic sea of silver and blue energies. The sphere was spinning rapidly

- Spoony Spoonicus
A descriptor she was so impressed with that she's repeated it four times now.


and though they couldn’t see inside the sphere very well for a mere second they thought they had seen the shadow or form of a woman inside.


They also took in the sight of the pillar with the random spikes gutting out from it

- Spoony Spoonicus
It's "jutting."


and there at the very top was Luffy....


Ace gasped when he realized what he was seeing.


It was a strange sight to see but it seemed like Luffy was being punched by an unseen force. Luffy was also attacking thin air but whatever punches he threw simply seemed to come right back to him. In other words Luffy was fighting himself.


“He knows...” Ace murmured as he watched his brother’s struggle. “Dammit he knows. LUFFY!!!”


Shanks looked up worriedly at Luffy and then looked around for the orange-haired navigator. “Where’s Nami?”


“She is inside the chaos...” Came a voice.


Everyone turned to see Vivi still sitting huddled on the floor with her arms wrapped around her. “She’s alone within the chaos...she is struggling to control the power...but it still won’t be enough...”


“Vivi what are you saying? What do you mean it won’t be enough?” Zoro questioned kneeling at her side and looking at her imploringly.


“The City of Atlantis will be buried within the sea once again.” Vivi declared.


Silence followed her words.


“If-if this place is really going to be flooded again shouldn’t we get the hell out of here?!” Ussop cried out.

- Spoony Spoonicus
It wasn't flooded when they came down. Where is this coming from?


“And abandon Luffy and Nami?!” Zoro sounded outraged.


“He’s right.” Shanks said suddenly. “It’s too dangerous to remain here much longer. Even if Nami manages to stop the power of Atlantis, this city will be lost once more. Everyone needs to get out of here and fast. I...will go get Luffy and Nami.”


“Im going with you.” Ace spoke up.


“No the others will need your strength.” Shanks objected. “Now go all of you. Believe in them, your Captain and your Navigator.”


“Right!!!!” The Straw Hat pirates all agreed.


The Straw Hats started to make their way out of the collapsing temple as Shanks made his way towards the stone pillar. He then grabbed on the spikes and began to pull himself upwards.

- Avatar
Pretty impressive for a guy with one arm.



Finally after several moments he had made it to the top. Luffy was still fighting himself and flying backwards and then Luffy was counterattacking the air again.


“Luffy!” Shanks cried as he lunged forward and punched Luffy across the face. “Get a hold of yourself! Luffy you need to stop beating yourself up about it. What’s in the past is in the past. So you thought that being a pirate was all fun and games and found out it wasn’t big deal.

- Miles Edgeworth
Great, even Shanks is a neanderthal now.


Not everything is black and white Luffy, there’s a lot of gray. But what you need to realize is good can’t exist without the bad. How would you appreciate things otherwise such the good deeds of others if there weren’t also bad deeds being committed in the world.”

- Miles Edgeworth
The worst part is the author probably thinks this is really deep.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Getting a lesson in "black and white" from an author whose every character, story branch and plot point is a one-dimensional cliche is pretty hilarious too.


Luffy held a hand to his stinging cheek with a stunned expression on his face. He then looked over to Shanks as if noticing him for the first time. “Shanks?...” Luffy questioned in a small voice.


“That’s right kiddo it’s me. Now instead of fighting yourself isn’t their something more important that you should be doing?” Shanks was saying.


“Something important...” Luffy struggled to think.


“Like saving the woman you love.” Shanks sighed.


“The woman I...Nami!?” Luffy said suddenly as he looked up at the sphere of chaos that had begun to slow it’s spinning. “Nami, she’s done it! The power is stopping.”


“But it won’t be enough to stop the flood that will cover Atlantis once more. Also...she has no strength left to leave the chaos space.” Shanks informed him.


“How do you know all this,” Luffy questioned suspiciously.


“That isn’t important.

- Mayor Mike Haggar
Like hell it isn't! Stop shooting more holes in the plot, it's already sinking fast!


- Spoony Spoonicus
It's already at the bottom of the sea. Sustained fire is just a waste of time and resources now.


Right now we need to figure out how to get up to that ball of chaos and get Nami out of there.” Shanks told him.


“Right,” Luffy nodded. “Maybe I can just...” Luffy began to stretch his arms up to the ball of chaos until his hands hit the barrier. “Damn it...I can’t get through unless...” Luffy closed his eyes and concentrated. Damn it you bastard lend me your strength. I know you can hear me. You know we both need her. Show me the true power of the devil’s fruit!


Suddenly Luffy’s hands began to glow with a black aura of chaotic energy and just as suddenly his hands began to pass through the chaos as if the barrier never existed. Now he only had to find her...

- Avatar
Spent the last twenty minutes trying deperately to hurt your imaginary enemy and now you're asking him for help. Wow.


- Sturm
Also, you keep saying "devil's fruit" when you've just established that Wrath's birth had nothing to do with the Devil Fruit at all.


His hands searched until he grabbed hold of something. Quickly, swinging his arms back he brought out what he had found.


“Luffy?” Nami asked in surprise as she was drawn out of the chaos and brought through the air towards Luffy.


“Yea...it’s me.” Luffy said uncertainly as he brought Nami into his arms.


“Great now we have to get the hell out of here.” Shanks was saying.


“You two go on ahead there’s something...I need to do.” Luffy informed them handing Nami over to Shanks.

- Commander Ladd
Alright, I'll bite. What could he possibly have left to do here?


“But what about you...what are you planning to do?” Nami asked, worry etched in her features.


“Don’t worry about me Nami...just get yourself out. Shanks I’m counting on you.” Luffy nodded his head.


“Right, you can count on me Luffy, don’t be long, meet up with us as soon as you can.” Shanks smiled.


Luffy didn’t answer but turned his back to them.


Shanks lifted Nami onto his back and they began to make their way down the stone pillar. Nami turned her head to look at Luffy one last time and noticed that his fists were shaking, his nails burying themselves into his skin.


What are you planning on doing? A voice questioned Luffy curiously.

- Miles Edgeworth
Yes, please, fill us in. We're dying to know.


I’m going to defeat you. Luffy responded calmly.

- Spoony Spoonicus
The guy just ruined his only chance at controlling Atlantis after you asked him to help you, and now you're right back to trying to kill him. NEITHER of your actions make any sense.


You can’t defeat me, you already know how futile it is to try. You are a part of me Luffy. We are one and the same you can’t win against me.


Oh, yes I can. I don’t plan on meeting up with them...


You can’t be saying!!! You plan to drown us both here!


That’s right.


You sick bastard!

- Sturm
Pot and the kettle.


Heh, you could be right. But at least everything will be over. I will atone for my sins with my death. I deserve to die...and you along with me. This ends now. You know as well as I do that it would be impossible for us, who have eaten of the devil’s fruit, to survive a flood.


Nami and Shanks were already making their way out of the tunnel when Nami suddenly got off of Shanks’ back.


“Nami what’s wrong?” Shanks asked worriedly.


“I’m sorry Shanks but you’ll just have to go on ahead without me.” Nami said as she turned and ran off in the opposite direction.

- Alys Brangwin
His entire reason for being here was to get you out, remember?


“Nami no!” Shanks cried as he turned to run back to her. But just as he was nearing her a large chunk of the ceiling came down blocking his way to her. “Dammit Nami don’t you know I care about you too!” Shanks yelled to the wall.


“I know that Shanks and I thank you for that. You were my savior but now I have to do some saving of my own.” Nami called behind her before breaking off into a run.


Nami ran until she was once again inside the temple’s chamber. There, she could see Luffy still at the top of the pillar. She began to run towards the pillar before she tripped over her own feet and landed face first on the ground. She didn’t have much strength left but she knew she just had to get to him. She pushed herself up off the ground and continued to make her way over to the pillar. Reaching her hand out and taking hold of a spike she began the agonizing process of making it to the top.

- Megido
You'd think she'd have at least taken it back down to ground level so Shanks could leave more easily.


Nami found her foot slipping but managed to regain her balance just in time. Her hands were becoming rubbed raw by the harsh stone spikes but Nami kept on going...


“Luffy!” Nami called just as she reached the top and she struggled to place her hands over the top to pull herself up but her strength was leaving her.


“Nami?!” Luffy exclaimed turning around and seeing her struggle. Just as she was about to let go and fall off the pillar Luffy grabbed both of her hands in his and pulled her up.


“Damn it Nami! What are you doing here?” Luffy frowned.


“I could be asking you the same thing. You weren’t planning on coming back were you.” Nami looked back at him imploringly.


Luffy turned his back to her. “Nami...there’s something you should know about me...” Before Luffy could continue he felt Nami wrapping her arms around him from behind.

- Miles Edgeworth
She knows all this already. EVERYONE knows this already.


“Shhhh it’s not important now anyways.” Nami murmured. “All that matters is that I’m here with you now Luffy. If I lost you, there’d be no point in living anyways. So I’m here with you Luffy...until the end.”


“Nami I...” Luffy was speechless with what he was hearing. Could it be possible that Nami would accept him even with all the atrocities he had committed, some even to her.


Just at the moment the walls of the temple began to crash in and water began to flood inside the temple.


“The Tsunami...” Nami murmured. “It was the only natural disaster I was unable to stop...

- Alys Brangwin
How ironic, "Princess Tsunami".


I didn’t have enough power and now because of that-”


“Shhh it’s not your fault.” Luffy said turning around to face her and placing a finger to her lips. “If it’s anyone’s fault it’s mine. I...deserve to die. Nami...when the water comes and floods this place you still have a chance of surviving since you’ll just turn into a mermaid. Once that happens I want you to leave me behind and save yourself.”


Nami suddenly bonked him on the head.

- Megido
Somehow, dear author always manages to ruin an emotional moment with a horrible choice of language or cartoonish foppery. Every time.

- Miles Edgeworth
She has a rather skewed view of... well hell, what doesn't she have a skewed view of?


“Haven’t you been listening to a word I’ve been saying I won’t leave you. Together...until the end Luffy.” She said as she stood on her tip toes and placed a soft kiss on Luffy’s lips.


The water level began to rise and rise until the temple was completely flooded only on the top of the pillar was the only place left that wasn’t under water but soon it would be as well.

- Miles Edgeworth
One trainwreck of a run-on sentence.


Luffy wrapped his arms around Nami and awaited the inevitable. Soon the water would cover him and he would become a deadweight.

- Sturm
It's not a compound word.


There would be no fighting it, he would be unable to breath and he would die. But at least he would die in the arms of the woman he loved.


The water was sloshing around their ankles now and Luffy’s tightened his embrace upon Nami. Soon now it would all be over and Wrath would die along with him just as it should be. He would make up for everything he had done in this way.


Soon the water began more powerful and in one big wave both Nami and Luffy were swallowed beneath the waves.


Nami could feel her body transforming into its mermaid form. The breath she had been holding was finally released and she gulped in oxygen that she was able to get from the water. She then turned to Luffy...


Luffy felt the water around him and felt strange. He was holding his breath and soon very soon he wouldn’t be able to hold it any longer but as he tightened his hold upon Nami he was surprised that he found he could even do so. He shouldn’t be able to move at all under the water after all.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Well, he can, just not anywhere well enough to swim or otherwise escape.


Luffy looked back at Nami preparing it to be the last glimpse he ever had over her as he released his breath...


Nami watched anxiously as Luffy finally let go of the breath he had been trying to hold...soon his lungs would fill with water and he would drown and there would be nothing she would be able to do about...

- Sturm
We've established this already. MOVE ON.


Luffy let go of his breath and then opened his mouth expecting his gulping for air to cause his mouth and lungs to be filled with water. What happened instead was the exact opposite. He breathed...he inexplicably was able to breath. He looked back at Nami in shock and she looked back at him with a similar expression on her face.


The bubbles rose between them as they breathed and they almost felt like laughing. How was this happening? Why? Nami could only thank the gods that for some reason Luffy was still alive and with her.

- The Guardian
As well you should, for he's been saved by another Deus ex Machina.


You see Luffy...there’s still hope so don’t give up please.


I don’t know why but even though I deserve to die I feel myself wanting to live to be with you Nami.


My Bellemere once told me that as long as you keep on living good things will happen to you. Luffy...together I just know that good things will happen to us so don’t give up yet, please.


Alright Nami, I won’t give up but only because I love you.


How did you figure out what love was anyways?


How can you ask that when it was you who revealed to me the greatest mystery of them all, love. You made my heart feel things I never thought possible, things a boy wouldn’t feel, but a man. I’m different than the man you fell in love with though Nami...I’m...

- Commander Ladd
This scene is so boring that we can't even come up with decent heckles.

Hell, it's not even cliché enough to mock in that regard!


- Spoony Spoonicus
On the contrary, it's TOO cliché. It's so cliché that our mockeries themselves would all be clichés.


Nami pressed her lips up against Luffy’s again and all thoughts were expelled from his mind. You dimwit, I already told you that’s not important. Just like you love me for me, I love you for you, every part of you good and the bad because...in the end that’s what it means to be human.


I guess you’re right Nami...I guess you’re right.

- Miles Edgeworth
Finally put a squelch on the excessive angst.

...Hehehe, squelch.


ooo

- Spoony Spoonicus
And so the entire Captain Wrath plot peters out without anything really being resolved at all.

But considering everything else we've read, that's not too surprising.



The Straw Hat pirates were all aboard the Going Merry drifting upon a now calm sea. Atlantis had already been swallowed up by the sea once more but the arc of the Going Merry had saved their lives.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Despite it also being six miles underwater at the time.



“Whhhaaaaa.” Ussop and Chopper moaned. “What about Luffy and Nami.”


Sanji tightening the embrace he had on Talika at those words.


Shanks’ and Ace’s expressions were serious.


And Tashigi and Zoro gave each other knowing looks - there was no way the two of them could have survived.


“Hey guys how about giving us a hand!” Came an unexpected voice.


“Nami-swaaan?!” Sanji cried out earning a slap from Talika. He coughed before saying in a much more serious tone. “Nami-san?”

- Franziska von Karma
It's about time somebody punished this foolish fool for acting so unbelivably foolish.


“Guys get off your lazy butts that’s an order!” Came another voice. It could only be...


“Luffy!!!”


Everyone was soon standing at the stern looking behind them to see both Nami and Luffy floating in the water.


“Luffy, how the hell are you floating like that?” Zoro questioned before smirking.


“Like I would be able to figure out something that complicated.” Luffy smiled.

- Commander Ladd
No "it's a mystery"? Because this is one of the few times it'd be appropriate.



“Now would you get us out of here! Ladies first.” Luffy said as his crew lowered a rope behind the Going Merry.


“How very gallant of you, Captain.” Nami winked before taking the rope and beginning to pull herself up.


“bluuurrtaaaahhhh.”

- Alpha Communicator


- Miles Edgeworth
Alpha, I'd get up and throw you out the window for that if the room weren't spinning so much.


“Huh?” Nami questioned looking back to see that Luffy was sinking back into the water.


“Luffy!” She dove back into the water and soon had brought him to the surface once more. “It seems you can only swim and breath in the water when you’re around me.”


“It’s a Mystery Miracle.” Luffy nodded sagely.

- Commander Ladd
Never mind, there it is.


“Right, well it looks like you’ll have to haul us both up.”


“I don’t like taking orders from you but today I’ll make an exception.” Zoro said as he lowered another rope and Luffy and Nami prepared to be lifted out of the water at the same time.

- Alys Brangwin
Hates Nami, loves Nami, hates Nami, loves Nami. Make a decision and stick with it already.


Soon they were back on deck with the rest of the crew.


“Wheeewwww! Who’s up for another adventure!” Luffy cried out suddenly.


“Baka!” Nami said bonking him on the head. “We all nearly died back there and yet you want to go on another adventure.”


“But Nami,” Luffy pouted, “Any time you think we’re going to die you kiss me so I can’t help myself.”

- Spoony Spoonicus
Behold, the end result of wedging a half-assed resolution to everyones' subplots into the story. There's now nothing left for the crew to do but wander around the planet in an endless cycle of murdering, angsting and fucking.


Nami blushed and everyone laughed. “Who would have thought Luffy would turn out to be a pervert.” Ace joked.


“I wonder where he gets it from,” Shanks poked Ace in the ribs knowingly.


Ace tried to look innocent, “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”


“Hey look over there!” Came Chopper’s voice from the crow’s nest.


Luffy bounded over to his favorite spot on the ram’s head. “Island! Island! Isalnd!”

- clobberpuppy
He bit his tongue on the last part.



“Some things never change.” Nami smiled.


ooo


The End.

- Angry Video Game Nerd
About damn time! I'd rather fuck a sandwich bag full of hyena shit than waste another minute of my life on this garbage! I'd rather eat a handful of thumbtacks! I'd rather drink skunk piss!


- Sturm
Hey,where'd Vivi go?


- Commander Ladd
Who cares, it's over! Crack open your champagne bottles and light up your cigars!


- Miles Edgeworth
WHOOOOOOP!


- Franziska von Karma
...


- Phoenix Wright
...


- Sturm
...


- Miles Edgeworth
*Ahem* I'm glad it's over, let's get the hell out of here.


Thanks again to my loyal fans I hope you all enjoyed my fic!!!!

- Spoony Spoonicus
In a way, it was oddly satisfying.

I mean, I can now rest assured that I'll never read anything this bad again. It's all uphill from here!


- Azul Rojo
I don't know how anyone could have enjoyed that. THANK GOD IT'S OVER. EVERYONE GETS 100 SHOTS OF BRAIN BLEACH FOR THEIR TROUBLES!


- Chet
We just beat the CRAPFIC! YEAAAHH!


- Dad
Well done, boys! Now the only thing left to do is take out the trash!


- Chet
Bag up that story, Ace!


- Ace
It's out of here, Chet!


- Chet
Another job well done!


- Ace
High five!


- Chet
Yeeeeeeeah!


- Dad
TAKE OUT THE TRASH!


- Alpha Communicator
GONT-ER-MAN, VIEWTIFUL!
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~GOD  §  at 01:03pm 04/03/08
 
YOUR CREATOR DEMANDS FINAL COMMENTS BEFORE THIS FANFIC IS BANISHED TO THE HARSHEST WASTES OF GEHENNA.
 ~SHITTLE  §  at 01:04pm 04/03/08
 
YOU KNOW THAT METALLICA SONG, "THE THING THAT SHOULD NOT BE"? THIS IS THAT THING.
 ~Marvin the Martian  §  at 01:05pm 04/03/08
 
This makes me VERY angry!
 ~clobberpuppy  §  at 01:06pm 04/03/08
 
You know that whole controversy between the book and film versions of "the Lawnmower Man?" I have a feeling Oda would feel like King if he knew about this. Completely shameless exploitation from beginning to end.
 ~Avatar  §  at 01:07pm 04/03/08
 
Plot twists are only effective when they actually contribute something instead of just being there "because it's cool" or serving as a vehicle to draw the plot out longer. The "Princess Tsunami" and Wrath subplots went absolutely nowhere, why even bother including them?
 ~Sturm  §  at 01:07pm 04/03/08
 
For a Fan Fiction piece it certainly doesn't seem to give much, if any, thought to the original plotline. I was under the impression that fan fiction tries to expand on the themes of the source material, not create a story that has almost nothing to do with them. Looks like I was wrong.
 ~Commander Ladd  §  at 01:09pm 04/03/08
 
I'd hate to say it, but this is an infinitely worse insult to the source material than the 4Kids adaptation.
 ~Miles Edgeworth  §  at 01:10pm 04/03/08
 
I'd like to say there was something, anything, redeeming about this story, but there simply isn't. The writing is rambling and redundant to a ridiculous degree, the plot is a disjointed mess and never once escapes the most base of clichés, the Captain Wrath plot that drives THE ENTIRE STORY isn't even resolved at the end (leaving it open for a sequel, God forbid), the "romance" at the end is forced and adds nothing to the story, it's mean-spirited, laden with bad jokes and sexism, and the characters and setting are corrupted to the point where you may as well have just changed the names and called it an original work. But most of all, the snuff scenes are just fucking disgusting. This is one of the worst things I've ever had the misfortune of reading.
 ~Spoony Spoonicus  §  at 01:11pm 04/03/08
 
If crappy fanfic were a video game, this would be the secret optional boss with a million HP and a special attack that does 9,999 damage to everyone in your party.
 ~Narrator  §  at 05:29am 04/04/08
 
I am Jack's complete and utter depression.
 ~Dr. Vinic  §  at 05:31am 04/04/08
 
Genius! Pure genius! Not even I, the great Dr. Vinic could have conceived of such a brilliant tactic to ruin the collective morale of the entire planet!
 ~Barry Zuckercorn  §  at 05:31am 04/04/08
 
Um, well, uh see...

Ah jeez I am not prepared for this case.
 ~G.O.B. Bluth  §  at 05:32am 04/04/08
 
Me and the pair of tit chicks can go for a Holy Trinity. I mean we got God right here let's do this!
 ~Tobias Funke  §  at 05:40am 04/04/08
 
Would that I could say I came for the heterosexual intercourse, but my my that hot sailor's long sword entices my imagination! Nothing quite like a beefy, manstrong sailor to get the juices flowing!

...I did say "creative" juices, right? I distinctly remember saying "creative".

And who doesn't love hot sailors. Or, better yet, hot Seame-
 ~Michael Bluth  §  at 05:40am 04/04/08
 
I like "hot sailors".
 ~Tobias Funke  §  at 05:40am 04/04/08
 
Mmm. Me too.
 ~Loudass Frat Boy  §  at 05:41am 04/04/08
 
faaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaag

i came for the tits and stayd FOR THE TITS!!!
 ~Marty McFly  §  at 05:44am 04/04/08
 
Doc, what the hell's happened here? Did we screw something up again?
 ~Doc Brown  §  at 05:50am 04/04/08
 
I'm afraid there's nothing we can do, Marty. This terrible event has attached itself so firmly in the fabric of time that attempting to destroy it through any means, in the past, present, or future, would only convolute the space-time continuum. We may end up tearing a hole in the universe itself!

Only God has the power to help us now.
 ~Marty McFly  §  at 05:51am 04/04/08
 
This is heavy.
 ~Ted Theodore Logan  §  at 05:52am 04/04/08
 
Not as heavy as my utter discontent, dudes!
 ~Bill S. Preston Esq.  §  at 05:52am 04/04/08
 
Nice big words, Ted.
 ~Ted Theodore Logan  §  at 05:52am 04/04/08
 
Thanks, Bill!
 ~A maidmer  §  at 05:56am 04/04/08
 
 ~Franziska von Karma  §  at 06:01am 04/04/08
 
All of these foolish fools have somehow managed summed up my feelings quite nicely with their foolish fool ramblings, of fools, towards fools!

If even fools can make valid deductions, I may need to rethink my career path.
 ~Phoenix Wright  §  at 06:07am 04/04/08
 
Are you serious!?
 ~Franziska von Karma  §  at 06:07am 04/04/08
 
Of course not!
 ~The Merchant  §  at 06:57am 04/05/08
 
What're you sel-

Oh, fuck this!
 ~A maidmer  §  at 01:22am 04/11/08
 
To the person who wrote this sickening, exploitative, utterly worthless and shameful trash, this blight on humanity, this unholy abomination that quashed all hope and joy out of my life forever... I have only three words for you, madam: Watch your back.
 ~GOD  §  at 12:29am 12/31/08
 
TARRY MY KINGDOM NO LONGER, FOUL ABERRATION. THE LAKE OF FIRE AWAITS THEE!
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 02:05am 02/06/11 (05:11pm 03/25/08) in 9h52m53s  §  6105 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


- Spoony Spoonicus
One more shorty before the fucking soul-stomping behemoth that is 19. Let's ice this chapter quickly.


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.

Warning: This fic is rated M, for Mature.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I think we've officially exhausted every possible joke about these headings, so let's just move on.


Chapter 18: The Daughter of Atlantis

- Miles Edgeworth
I knew it. Kill me now. And cremate me afterward so the author doesn't try anything with my corpse.


Ace sighed in relief as Wrath and the two girls disappeared. He then turned to face the others.


“Ace you bastard!” Zoro growled as he lunged at Ace. “You let him get away!”


Ace put his hands up in front of him in a defensive gesture. “Wow wow wow you got it all wrong. Just let me explain.”


“There is nothing to explain, Captain Sloth.” Zoro sneered as he prepared to launch one of his deadly three-sword attacks.


Uh oh... Ace was thinking as he watched Zoro. Some guys just won’t listen to reason. “Well, if you insist. I’ll just have to beat some sense into you then!” Ace was beginning to summon his Fire Fire Fruit power as a red-tinged aura began to surround him. Zoro likewise was being surrounded by a blue-tinged energy.

- Avatar
Now all they have to do is start screaming and grunting and we'll have officially entered Dragonball Z.


- clobberpuppy
Or Cho Aniki.


- Avatar
Same thing, really.


Ace was preparing to attack Zoro when...


“ZZzzzzzzzzzzzzz.”

- clobberpuppy
This story's so boring even the characters are falling asleep!


A trickle of sweat formed on Zoro’s brow. Ace had fallen asleep and now lay at his feet.

- Dudley
This is shit, the trigger for Ace's narcolepsy is when he's eating.


Zoro sheathed his sword unwilling to cut down a sleeping opponent, he did have his honor after all.


“The bastard had the nerve to fall asleep in the middle of a battle.” Zoro complained.


Sanji looked sympathetic, but couldn’t seem to wipe the silly grin off his face as Talika hung from his arm.

- Sturm
By a noose.


“Maybe we should hear the guy out.”


If looks could kill...

- Alys Brangwin
One glance at this fanfic would put us all in the grave.


Zoro glared back at Sanji. “You have got to be kidding me. He is obviously the enemy. He works for Captain Wrath...and now Nami and Vivi have been taken hostage by that madman.”


“But why would Ace ally himself with such a guy...there must be some sort of logical explanation for everything that is going on...it’s all so strange.”


“There is a logical explanation.” Came an unexpected voice. The Straw Hats turned to face a now fully awake Ace. “If you would all hear me out that is.”


Melody stepped forward. “I for one am curious as to what this man has to say. It would be irrational to start any unnecessary fights.”

- Spoony Spoonicus
Says the woman who spent four pages fighting Nami when she could have just used her illusory powers to drive her to attempted suicide at any time.


Melody looked pointedly at Zoro, who flinched and let his shoulders sag. He had been itching for a rematch too.

- Alys Brangwin
Trying to compensate for something?


“Right, well, it all begins with that day...the day Luffy got that scar under his right eye...”

- Commander Ladd
It was the LEFT eye. But then, basic character traits were never this author's forte.


- Avatar
Even worse is the fact that the author's probably come up with her own stupid origin for the scar.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Yep. And it's so mind-numbingly retarded that I momentarily considered drinking cyanide upon reading it.


Ace was saying...


Several moments later Ace was finishing his story.


“And that’s why I joined Captain Wrath, it was in Luffy’s best interests.”


Everyone was in shock at what they had just heard...it was all so crazy and yet it made perfect sense.


“But what could Wrath possibly want with Nami and Vivi?” Chopper burst out with.

- Sturm
With what?


- clobberpuppy
With a mouthful of crumbs!


“I can answer that.” Came a soft, feminine voice.


The Straw Hats turned to see none other than Tashigi of the Marines.

- Joseph Joestar
How many characters is she going to bring into this mess? Damn!


- Miles Edgeworth
Taking bets on who's next for the killing floor.


- clobberpuppy
Gimme ten bucks on Franky!


- Avatar
Five on Hina.


- Commander Ladd
Oh lord, no. We know what she'll be doing.


- Dudley
Fifty on Paulie, because she's probably the type to shit a brick over how awesome Paulie was in Water 7 and went on and on about how he was obviously the next crew member.


“You?! What the hell are you doing here?” Zoro blurt out, earning surprised looks from all those present.


“I came here investigating some rather odd rumors having to do with the lost city of Atlantis.” Tashigi was saying as she stepped forward. “And it seems I was right to investigate...the world as we know it could be in serious danger.”


ooo

- Spoony Spoonicus
Alright, I'm tapped on "ooo" jokes too. Let's just skip it.



Things couldn’t be more confusing for poor Luffy. He had managed to pursue Wrath along with Vivi and Nami, but now he felt as though he were watching a dream...or perhaps a nightmare he couldn’t wake up from.

- Dudley
HAHA! He figured it out!


What was this familiar feeling that seemed to haunt him and make him nervous. Was there something about this whole situation that he should somehow figure out. Nami...his Nami would know but for some reason she seemed to be avoiding him.

- Sturm
Figure it out yourself for once so we can resolve this stupid plot and go home.


- Shredder
No shit. My leg shackles are really starting to hurt.


Luffy looked over longingly in Nami’s direction. She was there with Captain Wrath. Wrath had taken them to a strange underground chamber where there were ancient ruins and from the looks of things the place hadn’t been set foot in for hundreds of years. There was a slight film of dust on everything and an aura of solace about the place. The place would have been completed immersed in the darkness if it wasn’t for the florescent moss that seemed to make the walls and every inch of stone glow with an eerie green light.


Luffy didn’t like the way he saw Wrath looking at Nami, his look was possessive and filled with desire.

- Miles Edgeworth
This shouldn't surprise you by now - every fucking character acts this way around her.


He clenched his fists in anger. He was about to go give Wrath a piece of his mind when he felt a soft, gentle hand on his shoulder. He turned around to see Vivi. She was looking back at him with an odd expression on her face - confused, trusting, searching,...and loving?


“Luffy...I need to speak with you.” Were Vivi’s gentle words.

- Dudley
"Let's go scrogg in the back room. Fuck Nami."
"Sorry, but I can't get it up unless they'res a flayed-open corpse nearby. Go gut somebody and get back to me."


Luffy looked back at Nami who was still ignoring him and nodded his assent. Vivi took Luffy’s hand in hers and he did not resist as she pulled him along out of the main chamber and to an offshoot where they could be alone.


Right when Luffy was going to ask Vivi what she needed to talk to him about Vivi had already spun Luffy around towards her and had pressed her lips desperately against his own. Luffy was in complete shock so he didn’t respond but nor did he pull away. His mind was chaos. Vivi...is kissing me. Vivi is kissing me...kissing...her soft, sweet lips are so soft, so luscious. Before Luffy realized what he was doing he was wrapping his arms around Vivi and bringing her closer to him.

He had needed this - this closeness. He had been avoiding Nami ever since they had been together

- Alys Brangwin
A few seconds ago you said she was avoiding you. Which is it?


because of this fear inside of him that he couldn’t get rid of that he might end up hurting her somehow. But his intense desire for her had remained, like sweet torture every time he would see her so close and yet so far away. And now as he felt Vivi’s soft breasts pressing against his hard chest he was just about ready to lose himself in the moment.

- Alys Brangwin
She couldn't even wait until Wrath was defeated to get into Luffy's pants? What a whore.


- Spoony Spoonicus
It's been said dozens of times by now, but everyone's priorities in this story are way the hell out of whack.


- Avatar
So who's the bigger whore, Nami for fucking hundreds of people or Vivi for wanting some cock RIGHT NOW?


- Sturm
I'm going with Nami, considering the horrible places and situations she's fucked Luffy in.


Was this what he wanted? He never noticed that Vivi felt this way about him. Vivi...was...what exactly? His friend...his nakama. But obviously she wanted to be something more...a girlfriend or...even his lover. Lover...love...this wasn’t the woman he loved. The woman he loved was Nami...right?

- Joseph Joestar
Could have fooled me, considering she's in incredible danger one room over and you're screwing around with Bimbo here.


As Luffy kissed and caressed Vivi Luffy’s thoughts were filled with her - his orange-haired navigator. Her touch, her voice, her heated caresses. The day he first met her, how she had burned her hands putting out the cannon’s wick to save his life. And then later when she had woken him up to fight Captain Kuro, she had injured herself fighting. He had hated seeing her like that so...vulnerable. The feeling, this inexplicable, unknowable, unimaginable feeling that he had when he was around Nami had only continued to grow...


He remembered her there in the dirt stabbing her own arm and screaming Arlong’s name. His heart had clenched painfully in his chest...He remembered how she had gotten sick and even so she had been willing to sacrifice herself for Vivi’s cause. He had swelled with pride and that -other- emotion again.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I have to wonder how the author seems to have read so much One Piece, and yet her written story casually discards almost every established character trait and plot point.


- Sturm
Except the ones having to do with violence, sex and angst, of course.


He had tried so hard to make her smile, to see that smile he loved to see, longed to behold again. He had failed. He would do anything to get that smile he loved back.

- Alys Brangwin
So walk the whole ten feet to the door and put your fist in Wrath's face.


He had fought through the harsh wind and snow for that smile. And when he finally came to, and saw her again there it was, like the sun shining through wintry clouds. That smile. He would do anything for it.

- Avatar
Yeah, you just said that three sentences ago. So why are you still here?


- SCUMM Engine
WHATIS > WRONGWITHYOU
FIX > PRIORITIES
GOTO > DOOR


- Dudley
I get like this when I'm high. Ill just sit there and my mind will wander down one path for like fifty miles, and then I'll snap out of it and remember im sitting in front of the DVD player with the drawer hanging open and an Aqua Teen DVD still in my hand.


He had made a promise after all, to never steal her smile. He would die keeping that promise.

- Spoony Spoonicus
FOR FUCK'S SAKE. STOP REPEATING THIS SHIT OVER AND OVER AGAIN AND GO TO THE GODDAMN DOOR. GO. FUCKING GO OR I'LL THROW YOU THROUGH IT. GO!


He remembered the day Nami had gotten mad at him for ruining a map she was making out of special paper...it had broken his heart when she threw those harsh words at him. Her dream...he had stepped over it. He would never forgive himself and was still trying to make that up to her.


The only way he could really make it up for her was to continue trying to make her dreams come true as best he could. Their adventures together continued...through the sandy desert of Arabasta...to the first time he got to see Nami naked...

- Commander Ladd
Don't tell me she's making a plot point out of a throwaway gag.


he remembered the conversation he had had to have with her after that.

- Commander Ladd
Oh god, she is.


Flash back...


“Nami...I need to speak with you.” Luffy was saying beside a campfire.


“Shoot.” Nami said in a nonchalant tone.


“Alone.” Luffy explained earning a raised eyebrow from Nami.


“O..k.” She hesitated before standing up and letting Luffy lead her away from camp. Sanji and Zoro shooting curious glances their way.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Just in case you forgot they were there and lusting after Nami at every possible turn.


“What’s this all about, Luffy?” Nami said suddenly turning to face him. “Why can’t the others hear...” Luffy had surprised Nami by bringing her into his arms for a close embrace. Nami was about to pull away and bonk him over the head when she noticed that he was trembling. “Luffy?”


“Never again Nami...promise me.” Luffy said in a low voice.


“Luffy what are you talking about?”


“Nami...you know, when you showed us...you know...and you said it cost us 10,000 belis?” Luffy whispered.

- Spoony Spoonicus
It was 100,000, actually.


- Avatar
Which poses another question: If it was 100 grand a pop just to flash them shouldn't doing someone cost about 100 million? She'd have her village freed in one swoop!


- Spoony Spoonicus
And since apparently Luffy didn't know what a boner was until a month ago, we must question what he was doing playing Peeping Tom in the first place.


- Sturm
It sure is fun when a fanfic's logic self destructs, isn't it?


- Miles Edgeworth
"Pathetic" is the word I'd choose.


“Oh is that what this is all about? Well, if you want another look you can just-” Luffy pulled back away from Nami and looked at her in shock. And suddenly Nami felt guilty as well.

- Commander Ladd
More likely she'd just tell him to fuck off and boot him in the head. You know, like she's done dozens of other times?


“Do you think 10,000 belis is all its worth?”

- Dudley
Luffy DOES seem like the type of guy to leave a generous tip.


Luffy asked her with such a penetrating stare Nami blushed and looked down. “Well, it’s not worth it. It’s not even close to what it’s worth. That...is priceless. Never again Nami...promise me. Never again.”


“Luffy...I promise. I’m sorry too.” Nami said as she hung her head and tears came to her eyes. Why had she done that really? Was that her past coming back to haunt her? Could she never escape what she really was - a whore?!

- SOUND FX


- Loudass Frat Boy
awwwwwwwwwwwwww hell no! man you cannot escape your bitch wayz


End of Flashback.


There it had been, that odd behavior of hers. Now it all made sense since now Luffy knew the truth...she had been a whore.

- Miles Edgeworth
"Had Been"? Hardly.


Before he wouldn’t have understood but now...after having been with her Luffy understood what it was to be with a woman. To have their naked flesh pressed up against you, to enter her, to taste her. Oh, he knew. And how he hated the thought that anyone besides him had been with Nami. How he wanted to rip anyone who had even so much as touched a single hair on her head to shreds.

- Miles Edgeworth
Pretty hypocritical considering the crap he's put her through with his frequent rape and now having sex with Vivi WHILE ONE ROOM AWAY.


Of course, that would have to include Shanks...Shanks...he didn’t even want to think of that.


Suddenly, as he breathed in the scent of the woman in his arms a chill went down his spine. This wasn’t his orange-scented navigator this was princess Vivi. Luffy opened his eyes in shock at what he had just done. He looked down to see that neither he nor Vivi were clothed.

- Dudley
The room was spinning and he swore up and down that Zoro was making all that racket four rooms away just to make his headache worse.


They were lying next to each other on the ground, naked, Vivi’s arms wrapped possessively around him. What had he just done..?! He was about to pry himself away from Vivi when he heard a startled gasp.


He looked up to see Nami standing in the doorway to the chamber a shocked and betrayed expression on her face.


“Nami?!” Luffy cried but Nami had already bolted.

- Shredder
Right off to kill herself, presumably.


- Avatar
Don't tell me Wrath just conveniently vanishes whenever they start to fuck too.


ooo


Behind Tashigi were several Atlantean guards, but these appeared different from the ones that the Straw Hats had seen thus far. They wore a different sort of uniform all white with touches of blue whereas the others ones they had seen wore robes of black with gold accents.

- Megido
Yet another fact that should have been revealed earlier.


“Who are they Tashigi?” Zoro questioned coming up to her.


“You really are clueless aren’t you. Don’t you have any idea of the civil unrest...the threat that Atlantis is suffering from. I will assume from your blank expression that you have no idea what the hell I’m talking about.

- Joseph Joestar
Whoa whoa, there's enough haughty bitches in this story already!


Atlantis has been taken over by a deadly pirate named Captain Wrath. The men you see behind me are part of the Resistance that has formed against Wrath’s rule. But more importantly they are Protectors of the secret of Atlantis, a secret which Captain Wrath plans to exploit in order to take over the world.”

Everyone looked to Ace expectantly as if he had failed to clue them in on something rather important. Ace bashfully scratched the back of his neck. “Well...I knew Wrath was up to something like this but he said something about lacking the key needed to unlock Atlantis’ secret. So really there’s nothing to worry about.”


“Wrong.” Tashigi said shaking her head. “This key...happens to actually be a person. She’s a princess actually, and no I do not mean princess Vivi.

- Sturm
I can hardly contain my shock.


It was 18 years ago when Atlantis gave birth to their princess, Tsunami.

- Spoony Spoonicus
An exquisitely tasteless name.


But along with her birth there was a prophecy surrounding it...there was an ill-fated star shining down on the princess’ birth apparently.

- clobberpuppy
Some asshole sword crashed through the heavens and broke it into seven pieces!


According to the prophecy she would bring about the downfall of the entire world.”

- Dudley
That's fucking it. I'm tracking the author down and slitting my own throat right in front of her, gurgling out "thisiskkk iskgh yourrkggh falulgghht" before I pass on.


- clobberpuppy
The man's got a plan!


“We, the Protectors of the secret of Atlantis, knew for a fact that the princess Tsunami would somehow be able to unlock the deadly secret of our ancestors and in doing so cover the world in a blanket of darkness and chaos. From the prophecy we knew that this day would come on her 19th birthday, and so it was our job to carry out the princess’ death sentence...” One of the Protectors was saying. “However...it appears one of us failed in their mission since according to Tashigi the princess Tsunami is very much alive.


“The one who had been assigned to kill her was a fierce merman, who turned pirate. We have not heard of his whereabouts since.”


“The princess...as you might have already guessed is none other than your navigator, Nami.” Tashigi informed them. “And the man who had been assigned to kill her...Arlong.”


“Nami?! Arlong?!” The Straw Hats simultaneously blurted. It was almost too much to take in.

- Miles Edgeworth
Especially because it MAKES NO FUCKING SENSE WHATSOEVER.


- Spoony Spoonicus
So he was hired to kill Nami, but didn't? Instead he took over her village, killed her mother, whored her out for pennies, genetically experimented on her and then was going to have her bear his child?

Forget what I've said about the rest of the cast, Arlong might just be the character the author has laid to waste the hardest.


- Sturm
Dear author won't rest until she's turned every character into a pedophile or a disgusting nympho.


“Nami-swaaan.” Sanji moaned. “Is the key to the destruction of the world...that would make her then...our enemy.”

- Alys Brangwin
Good to know you value your friendship so highly that you'd throw it away at the word of someone you barely know.


Silence followed Sanji’s ominous words.


ooo


Nami ran and ran she didn’t know where her feet were taking her but she felt guided nonetheless by an unseen force. She knew -he- was chasing her. She bit her lip to keep from crying out in anger. She wanted it to be Luffy who would chase after her not Wrath.


As she nearly tripped she was forced to look up and saw where her feet had taken her - the Going Merry. Nami quickly climbed the rope ladder and made her way aboard. She felt herself drawn to her room and made her way inside. She was slightly surprised to see the wardrobe with both its doors open revealing the mirror within...and there in its reflection was her...or her other self.

- Avatar
So this strangely benevolent killer mirror is going to result in some big turning point in the plot?


- Dudley
Honestly man, I was hoping the author forgot about it entirely. Plot holes are better than retarded plot twists any day of the week.


“It’s you.” Nami greeted.


“I’ve been waiting for you.” Her other self greeted her. “It is time Nami...allow me to free you.”


“I do...want to be free.” Nami choked out as tears began to stream down her face. She couldn’t take it anymore. Her past...it had been her undoing as she had known all along it would be. Luffy had found out and rejecting her had found what he needed in the arms of another. Luffy no longer needed nor wanted her. Nami clenched his fists, her nails digging into her palms until she drew blood.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Honestly, how many times are you going to use that line? I've counted at least four.


She would be free...free from her dark past...free from him...from everything. This was what she had wanted all along.


Nami walked towards the mirror as the reflection of her other self reached out her arms as if to embrace her.

- Sturm
Such a spooky and mysterious way of solving one's problems when a flintlock pointed at the temple would work just as well.


ooo


“Don’t be ridiculous.” Came a calm voice. Everyone looked up to see Shanks, who was still suspended from the cross. “And uh, can someone please get me down from here already! geesh!”


Zoro wasted no time and with a few quick slashes of his sword made mince meat of the bonds and the cross that had held Shanks.

- clobberpuppy
Mince-rope pie. Delicious!


“Thanks for that,” Shanks said as he brushed himself off. “Nami is not our enemy-”

- Miles Edgeworth
At least someone in this story has some common sense.


- Avatar
It's not going to last.


- Miles Edgeworth
I know.


One of the Protectors was about to disagree when Shanks silenced him with a deadly look that promised much pain should the Protector continue speaking. “Nor will she ever be. We have to believe in her...and in Luffy. But first things first we have to find them before Wrath manages to unlock the power of Atlantis. Tashigi do you have any idea where they might be?”


Tashigi nodded. “Yes...there can be only one place - the lost ruins of the Temple of Mother Nature.”


“And luckily I, Raiden,

- Spoony Spoonicus
Will knock you all down!


- clobberpuppy
Will dance on your grave!


- Commander Ladd
Have chosen you to respresent the realm in Mortal Kombat.


know of these ruins whereabouts.” Informed one of the Protectors.

- clobberpuppy
It's underneath Strut B of the Big Shell!


“Good.” Shanks nodded. “Take us there, post haste.”

- Spoony Spoonicus
That phrase just sounds weird to me coming out of any mouth but Earthworm Jim's.


ooo


Luffy wanted to leave Vivi and go after Nami but Vivi had him in a vice grip. He looked back at Vivi’s pleading eyes and felt awful for what he just did to her...he had used her, his friend. He felt ashamed of himself and somehow he couldn’t get the guilty feelings he could normally ignore to go away. He felt the weight of his actions upon his own shoulders for once and he felt like he would die.

- Dio Brando
Well someone had better, I'm getting really sick of these idiots.


Luffy and Vivi dressed and in an awkward silence waited for Nami and Wrath to return.

- Dudley
Did they go on a smoke break or something?


Why were they just sitting their waiting so calmly, and patiently for that madman to return Luffy wondered. Shouldn’t they be planning some sort of escape or rescue mission for his beloved Nami?

- Alys Brangwin
You really need to ask?


But as he looked back at Vivi and the calm expression she wore as she patiently waited he was filled with doubts. He too decided to wait.


He didn’t need to wait very long however before Wrath entered the ruins once more with Nami...on his arm.


Luffy’s eyes widened as he took in the sight of her. She looked...different. But it wasn’t only her clothes that had changed, which they had,

- Megido
So redundant it's physically wounding me.


she was now wearing a long black leather dress that clung to her delicate curves sensually, she was wearing makeup too, Nami never wore makeup, Luffy frowned. She had blush dusted on the apples of her cheeks and she had painted her lips in a deadly red.

- Commander Ladd
Yeah, we've been over this already. EIGHT chapters ago.


It was the look in her eyes that worried Luffy the most. It wasn’t the same look he was used to seeing when he stared deeply into Nami’s eyes...these eyes were hollow and unforgiving, knowledgeable and street smart, deadly and sensual.

- clobberpuppy
One of these things is not like the others! One of these things doesn't belong!


- Spoony Spoonicus
Well what do you know, she found a thesaurus. Pity she has no idea how to actually use it.


His Nami’s eyes before had been, hopeful, innocent, kind, caring, fun.

- Megido
So very unlike the rest of her.


What had happened to her? What had Wrath done to her? Had he brainwashed her or something?!


“Wrath?!” Luffy accused. “What the hell have you done to Nami?”

- Dudley
"I took her out for a nice lobster dinner. What have you ever done for her, prick?"


Wrath simply chose to blatantly ignore him, like he wasn’t even there. “Nami, my dear, who would have thought that you would be the key to my utmost desires. It was fate, you see, that brought us together, wouldn’t you agree?”


“Yes,” Nami smiled back at Wrath with a flirtatious grin. Nami wrapped her arms around Wrath’s neck and brought his face closer to hers. “Fate.”


Luffy’s heart clenched in his chest as Nami neared her lips to Wrath’s. Wrath removed his mask so that he could feel Nami’s lips pressed against his own. Luffy turned his head away, he couldn’t bear to watch as the two of them kissed.


“Soon...my dear, very soon. The dawn of the new day of your birthday will signal

- clobberpuppy
Bob giving you a copy of Donkey Kong Junior Math!


the beginning of my greatest triumph!”

- Spoony Spoonicus
This sentence's grammar is mind-bendingly awful.


Wrath was saying to Nami as he led her around the ruins with her arm wrapped around his. He motioned over to a strange black obelisk, which was in the center of the chamber. “Here is where the offering shall take place. You see, it was your blood that awakened the forces in Atlantis left behind by your ancestors so that the city rose from its watery depths again.

- Dudley
The hell? This sentence is completely fucked. I can't fix it. I can comprehend whole paragraphs run through babelfish a few times, but man, this line. Jesus. The city was sunken, she was born, and this caused it to rise out of the ocean? It's in the ocean now isn't it?


- Sturm
There's no point in overanalyzing something written by this author. To do so may drive you mad.


That was only the beginning. Now...soon the time draws near. With you help, my love, the power of Atlantis will be awakened once again and together we shall take over the world!”

- Dudley
He's going to wake it up a second time? Like that scene in Pirates of the Carribean when Will Turner throws that second bucket of water on the dude with the wicked muttonchops?


- Spoony Spoonicus
I've seen a lot of implementations of the ol' sunken city, but never as a Big Dumb Object. An exceptionally poorly designed Big Dumb Object at that.


- Sturm
Any idiot who can get a drop of her blood can unleash terror on the entire planet? When will people learn that any biological component makes a really shitty key to an ultimate superweapon?


- Spoony Spoonicus
Especially since in this story gene therapy is in full swing and anyone can just brew up Nami DNA in a lab.


Nami smiled at Wrath’s masked face.


ooo


The Straw Hats made their way stealthily through the city led by the Protectors and Tashigi. They had the keep their presence well hidden lest they be discovered by Wrath’s minions. Now that the Straw Hats got the chance to see the city better Wrath’s influences upon it were now clearly visible.


The populous went about their business in a subdued almost haunted manner, looking behind them as if they expected an attack at any moment. Some would give the dark robed guards a neutral look as they passed but then their looks would turn to one of bloody murder when they thought they weren’t being watched.


In the town square was a statue which put all other doubts to rest that Atlantis was in the clutches of Captain Wrath. The statue was of none other than himself, robed extravagantly, and masked with that same strange drama mask complete with the strange mark under its left eye.

- Commander Ladd
This had better not be implying what I think it is.

But if it is, at least she got the eye right this time.


- Miles Edgeworth
He has to post his visage everywhere like Saddam Hussein just to drive home the point that he's a megalomaniac.


- Spoony Spoonicus
There is no such thing as subtlety in this story.


The city for the first time in hundreds of years now had the sun shining down upon its structures and people. It was during Nami’s battle against Bloodlust. The power that had been lying dormant in Atlantis’ structures and ruins, and old power spots, had answered Nami’s call for help and mysteriously the city had rose from the depths of the ocean and was once again as it should be, beneath the sun and sky.


Once above the ocean’s depths Nami had been able to call upon the power of nature to her aid. Only those of the royal linage of Atlantis were known to possess that power - the power to control nature.

- Avatar
Which, like most everything this story takes ages to explain out, we've already established from the context.


“It only confirms our suspicions.” Tashigi was saying as Zoro had finished his account of the battle that had taken place. “The Protectors knew as soon as the city began to rise that the Princess Tsunami had returned.”


“Everything is going along as the prophecy has bespoken...” Raiden said with a shake of his head. He then recounted the prophecy:


The Cry of the Daughter of Atlantis shall be answered,

The City of Nature shall once again be bathed in the light,

The Daughter shall bloom upon the dawn of the day of her birth,

The Power of Nature shall once again awaken by her wish,

Mother Nature will take back what is hers by blood rite,

The Earth shall be consumed by her power and its fate shall be decided by her will.

- Dudley
This. Is the SHITTIEST limerick.


“The princess must be dealt with if we are all to survive.” Raiden concluded.


Before Raiden could say more he was being hoisted into the air by the front of his shirt and looking back at a very angry Red-haired Shanks.

- clobberpuppy
"Wait a minute, you only have one arm. You can't do anything to me like this!"


“Nami will not be harmed. And besides if that is the so-called prophecy it seems a bit vague if you ask me...the fate of the earth will be decided by her will. That means it’s really up to Nami what happens for good or for bad. Nami...will not let us down. I am sure of it.”


“Hmph.” The Protector huffed. “I wish I had your confidence. Mother Nature, you know, is very fickle.”


“Mother Nature is also the womb from which we all came from, to nurture, to protect, that is mother nature’s duty. I believe in Nami.” Shanks said without a shred of doubt in his voice. “I also believe...that he will save her even if it has to be from herself.” And perhaps, they will end up saving each other as well...I can only hope. Luffy. Nami. Wait for us.


The Straw Hats continued their way until they came to what appeared to be a normal temple for prayer.


“The ruins lie beneath the temple.” Raiden informed him as he went inside. The Straw Hats followed after. The temple was a simple structure with stain glassed windows and cherry-wood pews. Raiden walked down the center aisle towards a marble statue of a goddess. The goddess somehow looked oddly familiar.


“Nami?” Zoro questioned looking at the delicate features of the statue.

- Miles Edgeworth
Being a whoring thieving angsty weather controlling princess just wasn't enough for Nami Sue. Now we have to put up with her as a goddess too.


- Spoony Spoonicus
It's things like this that make me glad to be agnostic-leaning-atheist.


- Chuck the Plant
It's official, Nami is now every type of Mary Sue at the same time. An Uber-Sue, if you will.


“Although we know the Mother shall bring about the destruction of the world there are still those who respect as well as fear her ways. Some believe that the path to salvation is through prayer and perhaps Mother Nature’s mercy. A load of bull if you ask me. She will wipe us out, I’m sure of it. Women and their fickle hearts are not to be trusted.”

- Alys Brangwin
Is there any male character in this story besides Luffy who doesn't wear their hate of women on their sleeve?


Raiden caught himself from going further as he felt many angry eyes on his back. He cleared his thoat.“Anyways, shall we.” Raiden stepped forward and touching his hand to the outstretched hand of the goddess pressed down on it.


The goddess sank back into the wall to reveal a hole beneath where she was. A staircase was there leading downwards.


“It is here...” Raiden said. “The Entrance to the Temple of Mother Nature. Or what’s left of it anyways.”

- Dudley
"We've converted a lot of it into storage garages."


The Straw Hats did not hesitate and they made their way down the steep steps and into the unknown.


ooo


To be continued...


A big thank you goes out to my devoted fans!

- Spoony Spoonicus
And a big "your story is atrocious and you should be ashamed" goes out to you from all the Lardpirates!
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~Spoony Spoonicus  §  at 10:16pm 03/25/08
 
I'm exhausted from lack of sleep and reading this chapter has made me lose all faith in humanity. Join us next week to witness the last of it. And maybe my departure from society to live on a small deserted island in the south Pacific for the rest of my days.
 ~Dudley  §  at 01:31am 03/26/08
 
BONUS CONTENT! ALTERNATE DIALOGUE SCENE!

ooo


Behind Tashigi were several Atlantean guards, but these appeared different from the ones that the Straw Hats had seen thus far. They wore a different sort of uniform all white with touches of blue whereas the others ones they had seen wore robes of black with gold accents.

"Can you tell your gay entourage to fuck off, Tashigi? They're giving me looks.” Zoro questioned coming up to her.


“You really are clueless aren’t you. Don’t you have any idea how important a star like myself is? I will assume from your blank expression that you have no idea what the hell I’m talking about. I can't be seen walking into a goddamn Long Johns and ordering a combo platter, the tabloids would go crazy. I have them do it for me. But more importantly they are Protectors of the secret of Atlantis, a secret which Captain Wrath plans to exploit in order to take over the world.”

Everyone looked to Ace expectantly as if he had failed to clue them in on something rather important. Ace bashfully scratched the back of his neck. “Don't worry, this is normal. She took a pretty big hit. I mean I wasn't this bad my first time, but that was classic. I wish I had my tape recorder.”


“SHIT.” Tashigi said shaking her head. “This key...is green. Have you ever seen a green key? Oh, oh look, you can see on the jagged part where the metal was filed down. Awesome. It was like, 18 years ago when I got this key, it goes to my old house.”

“We, the Protectors of the secret of Atlantis, knew for a fact that the princess Tsunami would somehow be able to unlock the deadly secret of our ancestors and in doing so cover the world in a blanket of darkness and chaos. From the prophecy we knew that this day would come on her 19th birthday, and so it was our job to carry out the princess’ death sentence...” One of the Protectors was saying. “However...it appears one of us failed in their mission since according to Tashigi the princess Tsunami is very much alive."


“The one who had been assigned to kill her was a fierce merman, who turned pirate. We have not heard of his whereabouts since.”


“I'm absolutely certain these guys are fucking with me on purpose.” Tashigi informed them. “I think theyre going to narc on us.”


“NARC?! ON US!?” The Straw Hats simultaneously blurted. It was almost too much to take in.


“Oh goddd...” Sanji moaned. “Work will make me take a piss test! I'm going to lose my fucking job!”


Silence followed Sanji’s ominous words.
 ~vinic  §  at 06:33pm 03/27/08
 
I would give 5 bombs to your rawk if I could.
 ~SHITTLE  §  at 01:13pm 01/28/09
 
ED "DICK CUT" ASNER
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 01:17am 11/11/10 (11:47am 03/19/08) in 12h53m40s  §  6096 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


- Spoony Spoonicus
Another thankfully short chapter building up to the endless pile of stupid that is Chapter 19. But stick with it, fellow hecklers - we're only three chapters from the end.


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece


Warning: This fic is rated M, for Mature.

- Angry Video Game Nerd
How about F for Fuck Balls?!



Chapter 17: In the Closed Hand of Darkness...

30 seconds until Shank’s scheduled execution...

- Spoony Spoonicus
Apparently there's a Jumbotron in the room conveniently keeping track for them.


- clobberpuppy
Entering Drrraaaaaaagggggooooooooonnnnnbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaaaallllllllll Tttttttttiiiiiiiiiimmmmmmmeeeeeee!


Suddenly out of the corner of her eye she noticed something. Someone else had arrived on the scene...


The first thought that ran through Nami’s mind was ‘it’s him!’ for surely it had to be none other than CaptainWrath, leader of the Seven Deadly Pirate Kings, coming to execute Shanks.


But then -


“Ace?!” Luffy’s voice cried out from within the confines of his Sea Stone cage.

- Commander Ladd
Great, yet another person the author's going to ruin within minutes.


Nami’s eyes focused on Ace as he waltzed into the room. Luffy was right, it was his older brother, Portagus D. Ace. That same hat upon his head, his bare chest and back that bore the mark of...wait a minute...the mark on Ace’s back had changed. It was no longer the mark of White Beard, one of the most feared pirate’s in all of the grand line, but instead was the image of a white mask that had dark hollow eyes and mouth as well as strange mark under its left eye.

- Avatar
Didn't even wait one paragraph!


‘Ace?’ Nami wondered bewildered. ‘What could this mean? Is Ace...Wrath?!’


“Hello, bro,” Ace said as he casually sauntered up to stand right outside of Luffy’s prison. “Long time no see.”


“Ace what are you doing here?” Luffy questioned, there was a tinge of worry in his voice.


“Well...” Ace said looking over to where Shank’s was strung up. He then looked down at his watch. “It’s almost time, you see, for Shank’s execution.”


“What are you...saying? You’re not...” Luffy trailed off looking back at Ace with wide eyes.


Ace looked at him seriously for a moment before bursting out laughing. He laughed so hard and so long tears trickled out of his eyes. He calmed himself and wiped the tears away with his calloused thumbs.

- Dudley
Ape-like creatures with CRINKLED hands!


- Commander Ladd
Everyone in this story has calloused hands. What the hell are they doing all the time?


- Spoony Spoonicus
Knowing the author, jerking themselves raw.


- Sturm
In public.


- Joseph Joestar
For nickels.


“Oh, that’s rich, Luffy. But no, I can assure you I am not Captain Wrath.”

- Spoony Spoonicus
Well good. Ruining Ace would have been inexcusable.


“But then why are you here?” Luffy pressed on.


“Well, it seems the star of this little play is late for the grand finale. A fact which must be amended.” Ace said with a smirk as he summoned his devil’s fruit power of the Fire Fire Fruit and set his right hand on fire. Nami gasped in surprise as Ace brought his hand down upon the Sea Stone cage shattering it to bits within seconds.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Seeing as how his abilities also stem from Devil Fruit, that would just leave him as drained and powerless as Luffy.


Ace then held out his hand to help Luffy up from the rubble.


Luffy looked back at the offered hand in surprise before accepting it and allowing his brother to help him up.


“Younger brothers...always making us older brother’s worry.” Ace said shaking his head.


“Gee, thanks Ace, I don’t know how I would have gotten out of there.” Luffy said scratching the back of his neck bashfully.


Vivi was equally thankful as she wrung her own bloodied hands that had been hurt from her futile efforts of trying to free Luffy.

- Miles Edgeworth
Brilliant job on that, by the way.


She offered Ace a warm smile before she bowed, “I must thank you for-”


Vivi’s words caught in her throat as Ace unexpectedly knocked Luffy out using a swift karate chop to the back of his head.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Spoke too soon.


- Commander Ladd
There is truly no sacred ground in the realm of fan fiction.


- Avatar
Hey, a karate chop wouldn't hurt Lu-


- Spoony Spoonicus
Let it go. Just let it go.


Nami gasped in shock.


Luffy briefly felt the pain in the back of his neck before his vision started to fade and then all he saw was darkness...


Darkness...

- Miles Edgeworth
Got it the first time.


Luffy groaned as he began to come to. His head felt like it was going to split open. He raised a hand to his forehead, and slowly began to open his eyes. He quickly took in the surrounding around him, “Where?...” Luffy trailed off. And then he remembered. “Ace?!” Luffy was quickly on his feet. “Ace you bastard what the hell did you do that for?!”

- Sturm
Because falling unconscious for any length of time turns you into a murdering psychopath, whom the author has already implied (with such masterful use of tact and subtlety) is the main villain of the story.


His eyes quickly scanned the area for his brother. Zoro had resumed his fight with Mihawk, Chopper and Ussop still had their hands full with Melody, Sanji seemed to be running from...ah, Talika. And where was Nami?!


Luffy saw a blur of orange and turned to see her.


There she was running from Bloodlust who was hot on her heels, and there nearby watching the scene was his brother Ace. “Ace!” Luffy started but then stopped noticing that someone was standing next to him. ‘Could it be...?’ Luffy wondered as he took in the appearance of this new arrival. It was a tall man all dressed in black from head to toe -

- Tall Man
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOY.


black shirt, black pants, black leather boots that went to his knees, and black hair.

- Miles Edgeworth
A fetishistic fashion sense and a Bible buzzword for a name - the hallmark of any great villain.


Luffy looked up to see the man’s face but then realized the man was wearing a mask. Where had he seen that image before? Luffy shook her head. The mask was much like a drama mask but the expression on it was one of pure malice. Luffy couldn’t see past the eye holes...


Luffy was suddenly filled with the utmost respect for this man. The way he carried himself, the way he dressed, his mere presence, the way he felt...it was so...Luffy shook his head this was no time for him to be impressed!


Luffy turned back to see what the two men had been watching so intently. It seemed that Nami had stopped her flight and was prepared to face Bloodlust head on.

- clobberpuppy
She'd just remembered that she was also a master of Hokuto Shinken!


- Spoony Spoonicus
I was going to say "sadly, I wouldn't rule it out", but that would mean our author had actually watched a decent anime.


- Miles Edgeworth
I assume the dual implication there is that she's never watched One Piece.


- Commander Ladd
I was under the impression that she just skimmed a few Wikipedia articles and then filled in the blanks with Looney Tunes and Inuyasha.


Nami’s senses tingled.

- Sturm
Now she's Spider-Man.


- clobberpuppy
Except stupid and without any cool powers!


There was something about this particular spot in the room where she felt safe, more confident, like she almost had a chance of winning.

- Spoony Spoonicus
She'd taken to using the trick of camping near the save point so she could get free healing between each battle.


Nami’s hair stirred and she had to tuck an errant stray hair behind her ear. What had caused it? A breeze. But from where? Nami looked up and realized she had come to stand under the shattered dome which was now open to the sky outside. It was sunset and the clouds were streaked with deep orange and red hues.

- Miles Edgeworth
Amazingly the room still hadn't flooded and killed them all, since they were miles underwater.


The open sky...the sight of it above her filled Nami with something...familiar. She remembered this feeling of be in tune with nature.

- Queequeg
If you in tune with nature I the white whale, freak woman!


- Megido
Your grammar is like a dagger to the groin, slowly twisting.


She remembered instances when she was little where she could just -feel- that it would rain. She was a natural weather forecaster and because of that she had started to dream about using this strange talent of hers to navigate the seas. The sea - a place that was supposed to be the most unpredictable place when it came to weather. A place that was supposedly impossible to predict, to call, to understand.


But Nami was up to the challenge. She would beat the sea at its game. She would use her skill to predict storms and cyclones and any other strange and unknown things the open sea could produce. She would become the greatest navigator in the world. But to pursue this dream she would have to know about maps and so from early on she studied them until they fascinated her so much that she began to create them herself. Soon her dream melded into drawing a map of the entire world while being a navigator aboard a ship.


Nothing would get in her way, especially not the weather, this she was sure of. The weather...


Weren’t there instances where when she cried...it had rained?


Weather had an influence upon her but did she perhaps have an influence on it?

- Spoony Spoonicus
I'm speechless. I truly am. I actually have nothing to say.


- Joseph Joestar
...


- Alys Brangwin
...


- Avatar
...


- Miles Edgeworth
...


- Spoony Spoonicus
I don't know what you're waiting for.


- Dudley
This is now a Super Mario RPG fanfic, starring Mallow.


Impossible? Nami shook her head as she looked back down at Bloodlust who was standing before her. She couldn’t possibly hope to have aid in the weather could she? It was ludicrous. She was just trying to fill herself with false hopes. She was really a goner right? All her friends were fighting and she was on her own. She wasn’t worthy of anyone’s help anyways,

- Avatar
More really forced angst. Give it a rest already.


or at least that’s how she felt at that moment...her past running up and finally catching a hold of her at last.


Nami stared back at Bloodlust and this confident smirk he wore. He had his arms nonchalantly crossed in front of him and he stared back at her condescendingly. He was just like all those other men...and she hadn’t forgotten what she had to endure while she was his prisoner aboard the Black Death, Bloodlust’s vessel. How she hated him...but as Shanks had told her once she would always have something in her heart for these men that came into her life,

- Spoony Spoonicus
It was called "Treponema pallidum" and it was really quite unpleasant.


that were one with her, even if her mind was against this, her heart could not be swayed.

- Alys Brangwin
Sounds like something your ex-boyfriend will say once he's done raping you.


But right then as she stared back at Bloodlust she was filled with a hatred so black and so dark it began to consume her. Her fear was replaced with this dark feeling until it overwhelmed her. She no longer felt scared and helpless...she felt vengeful. ‘This stupid insubordinate male shall pay for what he has done to me in the past!’ Nami was thinking to herself as she gritted her teeth.

- Alys Brangwin
Somehow I don't think "insubordiante" is the word you were looking for.


- clobberpuppy
Like Luffy, she also turns into Satan when suitably provoked!


Her body tingled, it was a similar feeling Nami got right before she sensed an approaching thunder storm. There was this static electricity in the air around her and instead of being afraid she embraced it.


Bloodlust watched Nami surprised when her look of fear turned into one of hatred. He then was even more surprised when an cackling energy seemed to be surrounding Nami,

- clobberpuppy
She'd been armed with the Canned Laughter attack, instantly able to make any man look like a fool!


enveloping her, making a chill go down his spine. Just what was this woman up to. He didn’t want to have to kill her. After all, he had been promised the wench by Captain Wrath himself. So what then? Bloodlust waited...

- Alys Brangwin
Leaving himself wide open to attack for whatever Nami is planning to do.


- The Guardian
To think I believed our HEROES were incompetent!


- Avatar
These chumps are no heroes of mine, red man.


- Spoony Spoonicus
I stand by my assertion at the start of Chapter 2: Nami is dumber than Luffy and Blood is dumber than both of them combined.


Nami let the power surround her, fill her...


Suddenly the crash of thunder was heard.


Everyone looked up startled to see that a turbulent storm was suddenly brewing outside mimicking Nami’s emotions at the moment.


Nami suddenly smiled back at Bloodlust who now wore an unreadable expression on his face. ‘Could this girl possess...’ Bloodlust’s thoughts were suddenly cut off as a giant thunderbolt came down through the broken dome and crashed down on top of him.


It was so sudden and so unexpected that Bloodlust didn’t even have a chance to leap out of the way...


Captain Wrath, who had been watching calmly from nearby, raised an eyebrow. ‘So the wench can control the weather...but then...could she be? The key! I have found the key!’

- Spoony Spoonicus
NO MORE FUCKING PLOT TWISTS! THIS CRAP HAS GONE ON LONG ENOUGH! JUST QUIT WHILE YOU'RE BEHIND!


Zoro was covered it cuts and bruises from his intense fight against Hawkeyes. How he hated the bastard and...well, just everything about him. His hold over Nami...his betrayal of his friends...this sort of guy just plain deserved to die. He looked back at Nami who was suddenly facing Bloodlust. He had respect for the woman now.

- Avatar
Lost his respect and gained it again. That's been, what, three times now?


- Miles Edgeworth
I predict five minutes before he lapses back into being a misogynistic asshole.


Before he had really just seen her as an untrustworthy woman but now...she was definitely a part of the crew and his friend. He noticed how throughout everything she had been worried about Luffy this entire time. Stealing glances in his direction as Vivi had been trying to free him, then going and trying to free him herself only to be thwarted by Bloodlust.


She cared for him, he couldn’t be blind to the fact any longer. And deep down Zoro had known all along. Those two...there was a special bond those two shared and for that reason when Hawkeyes was about to reveal to everyone Nami’s past Zoro had remembered Nami’s fear of what Luffy would think of her when he found out the truth.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Once more, if you know Luffy at all, you'd know this isn't something he'd care about in the slightest.


Zoro had thought that Luffy wouldn’t be able to figure out what it even meant but as he looked back at his Captain he wasn’t so sure, Luffy had changed, he was aware now, he would know.

And for that reason, he couldn’t let Hawkeyes survive. He would fight...to protect Nami’s honor.

- clobberpuppy
He learned honor from Japan!


- Alys Brangwin
What's stopping him from just shouting it out as they fight?


This was the first time he had ever really fought for someone other than himself. He usually was trying to prove a point, that he was the Greatest Swordsman in the World, but somewhere along the way his priorities had changed. He had never wanted friends but he had them now, friends that he wouldn’t trade for anything in the world. Now he understood why Sanji got so mad anytime some accused him of not being able to protect someone. Zoro would prove it now, to himself, that he could set his own needs aside for others, that he could...

- Avatar
In true Anime Hero fashion, he now easily wins the fight after this revelation.


Hawkeyes’ sword came down on a hard downward slash Zoro just barely managing to block the blow. This was no time for daydreaming. He had a fight to finish.


Zoro leapt backwards and took a deep breath. ‘For Nami...’ Zoro thought as he sheathed his other two swords and placed both of his hands onto Kuina’s sword and held the sword out before him.

- Loudass Frat Boy
faaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaags


- Dudley
Zoro is terrible with one sword. He admits this himself. He's better off with NO swords than he is with ONE sword.


He then blocked everything else from his mind and concentrated on feeling. Feeling the force...the force that was in all living things...a call...and message. Once again he prepared himself to find the breath. There! Zoro opened his eyes and looked back at Hawkeyes as he lunged forward in attack.


Hawkeyes lunged forward at the same time his massive sword coming forward.


The two combatant’s swords clashed as they passed each other, each dealing their own, final and deadly attacks.


Zoro coughed blood, and sank to one knee. ‘I’m sorry Minna...’ He had failed.

- Sturm
Which is all a ruse since he ends up winning the match anyway.


Hawkeyes turned and smirked at Zoro. “Did you really think you could beat me? The Greatest Swordsman in the world!?” Hawkeyes began to laugh, a merciless, cold, bonechilling laugh.


Before suddenly...

- SOUND FX


Hawkeyes’s widened. “Impossible...” He said before suddenly his sword shattered into the air, silvery pieces of his sword catching in the glow of the candle light before falling to the floor like falling stars. Hawkeyes sunk to both of his knees as a large gash on his chest began to bleed. “Touche...you may have one the battle

- clobberpuppy
One The Battle to go!


- Spoony Spoonicus
It's WON. W-O-N.


boy, but have you won the war I wonder? THAT WOMAN NAMI WAS NOTHING BUT A WHORE WHEN I KNEW HER! YOUR SO-CALLED FRIEND IS NOTHING BUT A LOWCLASS WENCH THAT WILL HAVE SEX WITH ANYONE WITH ENOUGH BELIS TO CATCH HER INTEREST!

- Alys Brangwin
Apparently nothing.


Always save your trump card for last, Roronoa Zoro. ‘Till we meet again in hell!” Hawkeyes said before his eyes began glassy and he fell forward, a pool of his own blood forming around him. And in a small voice no one heard Hawkeyes’ last words here. “If I can’t have her noone will.”

Nami’s triumphant smirk was wiped from her mouth as soon as those words rang throughout the grand chamber. They knew...her friends knew...what she really was. And more importantly -he- knew. Nami briefly dared a glance in Luffy’s direction to see his shocked expression. Nami looked back at the pile of charred flesh that was Bloodlust. His body was twitching uncontrollably from the aftereffects of being struck by lightning head on. Nami almost didn’t notice when he began to force himself up off the floor. So preoccupied that her secret was out she didn’t notice the pale fist coming towards her before it was too late.


Nami was sent flying backwards as Bloodlust had dealt her a hard backhanded slap.

- clobberpuppy
"Whoop whoop whoop!" he shouted as Nami countered with an eye gouge, which he blocked with the edge of his hand.


Nami crumpled to the ground and stayed there having lost her will to fight.

Bloodlust calmly walked over to her and placed a pale hand around her neck before bringing her up off the ground to glare into her chocolate-brown orbs. “You will learn your place wench...you will become my third bride.

- clobberpuppy
Blood's a Mormon?


You should consider it quite an honor for the likes of you, whore. Now...come into the darkness with me, my pet. I will finally have what is rightfully mine.” Bloodlust lowered his head down and prepared to bite into Nami’s neck.


“Ahhhhh!!!!” Ussop cried as he just managed to dive out of the way from another of Melody’s powerful attacks. Damn that girl’s good. Ussop thought. No, correction scary. “Chopper why aren’t you fighting back?!” Ussop whined.


“But I don’t even know who she is...I don’t have anything against her.” Chopper countered in a distressed tone.


“Does that matter when someone is trying to kill you?!” Ussop asked in disbelief.


“Will you guys just hold still!” Melody growled. She was beginning to get frustrated with these two. Time and time again they skillfully managed to dodge all of her deadly attacks. They may be complete idiots but perhaps there was a little more that met the eye with those two.


- clobberpuppy
They were robots in disguise!


- Spoony Spoonicus
Author's Freudian slip, or is Melody supposed to be thinking this?


- Avatar
My money's on the former.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Likewise.


‘I will not underestimate them. Time to finish this! No one can escape from my illusion spell!’ “Song Song Illusion!” Melody exclaimed before playing a mysterious and lilting tune on her flute.

- Spoony Spoonicus
This concludes their non-disgusting contribution to the chapter.


“Talika! Can’t we discuss this?” Sanji cried as he jumped over the broken statue in his flight from Talika.


“Why don’t you stop and face me like a man you coward!” Talika spat as she lunged at him with her claws outstretched. Sanji was unable to get away in time and Talika’s sharp claws cut deeply into his back.


Sanji grunted from the pain as he bit back a scream. That sure as hell hurt! Sanji stumbled and fell. Talika was on top of him in seconds. Talika had already raised her hands again to strike Sanji with her claws when Sanji caught both of her wrists. They struggled on the ground rolling over for the upper hand before Sanji was on top of Talika, with her pinned underneath him. “You bastard get the hell off of me!” Talika growled she tried to buck Sanji off of her and was surprised when Sanji emitted a low groan. “You sick pervert.”

- Sturm
No shit. I'm an android and this is making me nauseous.


“You’re the one who was grinding your hips into mine.” Sanji looked down at her with a twinkle in his eye.

- Dudley
"I won't fight women, but rape ain't fightin' in my book!"


“Can’t you be serious for one second! I’m trying to kill you!” Talika spluttered back in shock.

- clobberpuppy
"Sthufferin' sthuccotash!"


“I know but...” Sanji sighed. “I still can’t fight you Talika. I really really don’t want to...and I know that deep down...you don’t want to fight me either.”


Talika blinked her eyes back at him. “What the hell are you talking about? I don’t-I couldn’t-how dare you!”


“Talika you didn’t kill me before and I don’t believe you’ll kill me now either. There’s good in you Talika...I saw it once and I can feel it.” Sanji said as he released Talika’s wrists and she quickly used this to her advantage to change positions with Sanji so that she was now on top of him placing him at her mercy. She raised her right hand preparing to deal the fatal blow and slit Sanji’s throat. “You’re crazy.” Talika breathed.

“No...I’m a gentleman till death. It’s an honor to die at the hands of such a beautiful woman like yourself Talika...I wonder if we had met under differant circumstances if we could have been lovers... well I guess you have to kill me now.” Sanji shut his eyes and waited.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Like forcing a round peg into a square hole with a sledgehammer, here comes the most contrived love scene in the universe.


Sanji flinched when he felt something hit his cheek...and then again...a wetness. Sanji opened his eyes to peer back up at Talika and was surprised to see that she was crying, her tears falling down onto his face. “Why? Why do you have such faith in me? Why do you even care?”


“Because...” Sanji smiled. “I’ve fallen in love with you.”

- Sturm
I'm at a loss for words here.


- Alys Brangwin
I have a few.

THIS IS THE STUPIDEST SCENE I HAVE EVER READ IN MY LIFE.


Talika bit her lip. “Oh Sanji...don’t you understand it’s too late for us now. I’m already...”

Sanji took Talika’s hands in his. “It’s never too late.” He told her seriously looking deeply into her eyes.


Talika smiled despite the tears that were still falling and was leaning in to kiss Sanji when all of a suddenly a strange feeling washed over her and then she let out a piercing scream.

- clobberpuppy
"Oh my GOD, I just realized I'm in the dumbest fanfic ever written!"


Over to his left Sanji heard Melody’s scream as well.


“What the hell just happened?” Sanji exclaimed standing up and looking around. Talika and Melody were now both convulsing on the floor the only thing that could have possibly affected the two of them would be...

- Joseph Joestar
They were both epileptic and someone neutralized them by turning on a nearby Nintendo.


Sanji’s eyes scanned the room for Bloodlust and was shocked at the site before him.


Nami was cowered on the floor in front of Bloodlust who had something sticking out of his back. Behind Bloodlust was none other than Captain Wrath. It seemed that Wrath had flung a blade...or was it a stake

- Spoony Spoonicus
Just can't stray from that cliché.


from a distance, impaling Bloodlust and by the looks of things finally putting an end to the Vampyre Pirate Captain.


Bloodlust’s body wasted away as it turned to ashes almost instantly, the silver stake having pierced his heart.


“I won’t let you harm the key in any way,” Wrath was saying as he came over slowly to pick up the stake from the top of a pile of ashes. He quickly stashed the stake away.


Luffy had watched the entire thing. Just as he was about to try and stop Bloodlust from biting Nami he had seen Wrath moving out of the corner of his eye. He had reached into his black shirt

- Avatar
Even the MAIN VILLAIN, who is so cool and incredibly efficient at killing, has never heard of a belt.


removed the silver stake and from nearly across the room had flung the stake at Bloodlust’s back. Dirty, that was, hitting your enemy from behind like that. But somehow that didn’t really bother Luffy.

- Miles Edgeworth
"Do it to your ally and it's A-OK."


The aim had been precise, it had pierced Bloodlust’s heart immediately. Wrath was a pro. Luffy couldn’t help himself from feeling impressed and awed. This man...this Captain Wrath was just like he sometimes envisioned how he would be when he was King of the Pirates.

- Spoony Spoonicus
(Has given up commenting and is simply banging his head on his desk)


- Avatar
Luffy envisioned himself as a sadistic, spree-killing rapist who stabs his own friends in the back and dresses like a reject from the movie Underworld?


But his feeling of elation soon turned to horror as he saw Wrath set his sites on the strung up form of Shanks.


Five seconds remaining...

- Miles Edgeworth
All of this chapter's events took place in only twenty-five seconds?


- clobberpuppy
Behold the marvel of Dragonball Time, where one minute can last up to seven episodes!


“Now it’s your turn.” Captain Wrath smiled as he calmly made his way over to Shanks. “Your time is up.”

Four...

- Avatar
Hey, he's still got four seconds. Which evens out to about eight minutes in this fic.


“Noooo!!!!” Luffy thought. He wanted to stop Captain Wrath, fight him, kill him, do something, but found that he was paralyzed. Something was holding him back. What was this feeling that Luffy rarely felt? Could it possibly be...fear?

- Avatar
But as with punching himself in the groin to subside an erection, all he had to do was hit himself in the head with a 2x4 a few times and it would go away.


Three...


Captain Wrath was cracking his knuckles as he came to stand right in front of Shanks, “This should take one good hit.”


Two...


Suddenly, there was a rush of air and Wrath was sent backwards, not skidding, nor flying, but Wrath was hard put to stay standing nevertheless.


One...

- Joseph Joestar
Is the loneliest number that you'll ever do!


- Spoony Spoonicus
Singular sensation, every single step you take!


“Hawk wave!” Came Zoro’s voice. He now stood between Wrath and Shanks.


‘Zoro.’ Luffy thought as a rush of relief filled him.


Just as Wrath would have moved forward he had to dodge a sudden blow to his head. “Collier!” It was Sanji. He came to stand next to Zoro. He then patted Zoro on the back a little harder than was necessary causing the swordsman to stumble forward. “You can let me handle it from here, Marimo.”


Zoro glared back, “Who do you think you’re calling a Marimo, Magic Brows. This is my fight.”


“You can barely stand.” Sanji shot back.

- Commander Ladd
Never stopped him before.


“Like I care.” Zoro growled.


“Now boys...” It was Talika. She was standing next to Sanji...and appeared to be differant than before.


Zoro raised an eyebrow at her. “Is she...?”


“Yep, both Talika and Melody became human again after Bloodlust was killed.” Sanji smiled back at her.

- Commander Ladd
I've never been less happy to see someone alive.


- Miles Edgeworth
What about Hitler?


- Commander Ladd
At least that resulted in one of the most memorable death scenes in gaming history. Probably a few lawsuits too.


- Sturm
He has a point. Mine wasn't even shown onscreen.


“But then where’s?-” Zoro was thinking as he looked around for Melody. He saw her seated on the floor looking at her pink fleshy hands in disbelief...they had been so cold, and deathly pale before and now she had new life again.


Ussop and Chopper weren’t too far away from her and by the looks of things were still trapped within an illusion.


“Oh Chopper...” Ussop was saying as he stared deeply into Chopper’s eyes.

- Sturm
Apparently now that the Clima-tact has been made obsolete, Usopp has gone back to being the author's object of scorn. By making him a gay zoophiliac pedophile, no less.


- Alys Brangwin
Does even one chapter pass in this piece of shit where we don't find out about someone's sexual deviancy?


“Ussoppe...

- Spoony Spoonicus
Seriously, what the hell is with this typo? You kept it consistent in every chapter before 16 and now you start spelling it wrong?


I never knew that I...” Chopper was trailing off.

“Wow wow wow...wait just one second! Hey broad! Yea you! Melody or whatever your name is. Get them out of that freakish illusion already!” Zoro stumbled over his words in the shock of seeing his two nakama acting so strangely, it was unnerving to say the least.

- Avatar
I'm not sure what's worse, the fact that Chopper's seemingly willing to go along with it or the fact that Melody's manipulating them both into doing what they're about to do.


“Wha?” Melody questioned slowly and then glared back at Zoro. “You want me to -help- the likes of you?! I think not.”

- clobberpuppy
This was her cunning plan. They'd be driven blind by this horrible sight so that she'd be able to pick them off easily.


- Avatar
It's sure as hell working on me. Sweet embrace of oblivion, here I come.


Zoro let out an exasperated sigh. “Hey, we’re not your enemies. Melody...Captain Wrath was just using you. You deserve better than that. You’re a powerful and beautiful woman. Don’t sell yourself short just because you’re a woman...

- Alys Brangwin
What does selling herself short have to do with this situation at all?


a girl I knew...she taught me that there’s really no difference in strengths at all when it comes to men and women. What it all boils down to is the strength one has inside.

- clobberpuppy
"Genetics? Bah, junk science!"


So what’s it going to be Melody. Are you going to continue to allow yourself to be controlled by this evil bastard or at least make your own decisions. Fight us if you chose too, but not because you’re made to.”


“How did you...?” Melody looked back at Zoro with wide eyes.


“Your hesitation in battle...what is it that Wrath promised you Melody? How is he manipulating you like this?” Zoro questioned.


“He...promised to bring them back...my love and my sister.” Melody revealed hanging her head in shame.

- Spoony Spoonicus
"You brought us back to life? Why? How?"
"I regretted killing you, so I made a deal to bring you back to life by killing a bunch of OTHER innocent people. Oh yeah, and I've also murdered countless others along the way to keep myself beautiful. So, are we square?"
"Uh..."


“No one can bring back the dead, Melody.” Zoro revealed to her in a soft voice. “Not even someone as powerful as Captain Wrath. He was lying to you.”

- Avatar
"Especially not now, since he just killed the guy who could do it for him."


“No! He couldn’t! He wouldn’t!” Melody looked over at Wrath her eyes questioning, begging for an explanation.


Captain Wrath simply smiled at her,

- Spoony Spoonicus
Pretty amazing that they can tell this, considering he's wearing a mask.


“Good underlings are so hard to find these days.” Was all he said.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I guarantee everyone reading this story right now has watched at least one cartoon with this exact line. It's one of the biggest cliches in all of fiction.

- Sturm
Who the hell calls their subordinates "underlings" anyway? Are you TRYING to sound like a bad cliche?

...Silly question. OF COURSE YOU ARE.


“You bastard!” Melody cried standing up. “You used me! How dare you! You used my pain and my past against me. But no more. Song Song break!” Melody bellowed as she raised her flute to her lips and a high pitched sound was emitted from her flute. It was so high-pitched everyone was forced to cover their ears.


“Huh?” Ussop and Chopper were staring around them in confusion as the illusion they had been trapped in was broken. They both looked at each other before they burst out laughing.

- Avatar
If I were them, I'd probably take the Oedipus route and burn my own eyes out as self-punishment.



“I don’t even want to know.” Zoro sighed before offering a small smile at Melody which caused her to blush.

- Miles Edgeworth
'Let's wrap this chapter up by pairing everyone off. Preferably with the first psychopath they meet."


Luffy was smiling too he should have known he could count on his nakama. Then he heard Vivi’s voice...

- Avatar
Wha? She's still here?


“Nami...snap out of it...” Vivi was trying to get Nami to respond to her but she seemed lost to the world. “Nami it’s alright now...Bloodlust is dead.” Vivi said before throwing her arms around Nami’s unresponsive body and sobbing into the girl’s orange-hair. Everything was just too much for Vivi to handle, and she could tell her friend felt so too.


Now, the entirety of the Straw Hat Pirates were standing between Shanks and Captain Wrath as Ussop and Chopper joined Sanji and Zoro. Wrath seemed undaunted however almost uninterested. He looked over to Vivi and Nami, his eyes resting on Nami and staying there. ‘The key...she is my priority now.’ “Captain Sloth!” Came Wrath’s order.

“Yes Master.” All eyes turned to Ace in shock. Ace, was one of the Seven Deadly Pirate Kings. Which also meant that he was their enemy. Ace slowly went to Wrath’s side.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I hardly think narcolepsy qualifies as "sloth." It's not exactly voluntary.


- clobberpuppy
Ah, to be young. When we all gave each other neat code names like "Shadowhand" and "Blade" and terrorized girls by throwing crab apples at them.


- Avatar
Except here they're throwing around rape and tearing peoples' arms off.


- clobberpuppy
Ironic that they're still no more mature than we were!


“I want you to take care of these meddlesome fools. I have more important business to attend too.” Captain Wrath revealed as he left Ace and began to walk towards Vivi and Nami.

- Franziska von Karma
You foolish fools and your foolish disregard for my non-foolish business of ridding this foolish world of foolish fools.


Vivi cowered in fear as Wrath approached them, her grip tightening around Nami.


Luffy clenched his fists as he saw Wrath approaching the girls. He had to do something. But yet again he found himself powerless. ‘Damn it! What’s wrong with me?!’ Luffy shouted within his mind as he tried to fight the invisible bonds that were holding him back.


“Release the girl.” Wrath ordered Vivi.


Vivi was too afraid to respond so only shook her head from side to side adamantly.


“Fair enough.” Captain Wrath said as he simply lifted both of the girls into his arms. They offered him no resistance as he began to walk to the center of the room. Luffy had never noticed before but there was a circular pattern carved into the stone floor there.

- Spoony Spoonicus
You know, when you reveal these things at the last possible second it just makes you sound like you're making up new story elements on the fly. Granted, you've been doing that for the last sixteen chapters, but it's really starting to get ridiculous now.


Wrath approached it and placed his hand on a raised stone next to the circle that glowed as it read his hand print. Suddenly the design that was etched on the floor began to glow as blue-tinged energy filled the indents in the floor. All of a sudden a blue light filled the circle and then filled the circular space entirely until the light reached from the floor towards the ceiling.


Wrath was already stepping into the light.


“No!” Luffy cried out as he willed his legs to move forward.

- Left Leg
Alright, fine! Goddammit!


- Right Leg
This better be worth it, asshole!


The other Straw Hat Pirates were moving also. Ace quickly rushed to block their path. “I cannot allow you to pass.”

- Left Leg
You prick.


- Right Leg
What did I just say?


Zoro looked back at Ace in disbelief. “He’s going to take Nami and Vivi! Don’t you care!?”

- vinic
"Not when I got rubber dick over here!"


But it was already too late. As Captain Wrath stepped into the light he began to disappear. Luffy barely made it in time as he too lunged into the blue light and vanished along with them.


ooo

- Godot
The victim in this case is the author's dignity. Its body was found in the box springs in room B of the Sage Motel with three bullet wounds in the chest.


to be continued...
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~Spoony Spoonicus  §  at 03:34pm 03/19/08
 
Well, another chapter torn apart in only about four hours. Keep it up, there's only two left!
 ~vinic  §  at 10:37am 03/25/08
 
As we near the end of the road, it seems a little bittersweet that I will soon have a will to live again.

Who the hell am I kidding, thank Christ.
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 01:54am 02/06/11 (02:49pm 03/13/08) in 10h20m58s  §  5851 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


- Spoony Spoonicus
Well, we're finally escaped the horrible blood-soaked sex scenes, but we're by no means out of the woods yet.

It probably goes without saying, but by this point the plot of the story is a total train wreck. A train wreck that just keeps growing in size as more and more trains leave the factory, get sent on their test runs down the same tracks and smash headlong into the growing wreckage, its flying shrapnel and burning remains endlessly expanding even as they engulf entire cities in their wake. It's madness on a continental scale, and it will only end once the author finally gets bored of it and flips the factory's kill switch to "off". Which, unfortunately for us, won't be for about another 150 kilobytes. This will require copious amounts of alcohol and the iron will of ten Bruce Willises to survive. Ready yourselves as well as you are able.

Ah yes, we skipped 15 as well. Check Chapter 14's rawks to get caught up.

Finally, I should also note that our author has added Vivi and Chopper for no apparent reason. Robin's still presumed dead, though.


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.


AN: Warning this fic is rated M, for Mature.


Chapter 16: Pulling back the veil to lost places and memories...

- clobberpuppy
And being stoned to death for indecent exposure!


Four days later...


24 hours until Shanks scheduled execution...


“Zoro! Luffy! Furl the sails! We don’t want to be blown off course!” Nami ordered. “Ussop turn the rudder hard to port. Sanji! Chopper! Make sure everything is tied down. Vivi check below deck for any damage. There! It’s like we’re being guided!”


“Guided!” Chopper cried in disbelief as he was tightening the line attached around the pots which held Nami’s mini orange trees.

- Avatar
I prefer the rebar stakes with a bit of rope around the base, but whatever works for you.


“Nami-swaannn is so wise!” Sanji beamed at her as he assisted Chopper.


“LET’S GO! TO ATLANTIS!!!” Luffy cried from the crow’s nest he had just hopped up to.

- clobberpuppy
Let's not and say we did.



The Going Merry was currently getting sucked into a whirl pool but from the expression upon the ship’s navigator’s face it would appear to be on purpose. “It’s just as the Eternal Log Pose reveals -

- Spoony Spoonicus
It's just "Eternal Pose", actually.


Atlantis is just at the bottom of this whirl pool.” Nami was saying to herself as she once again checked the Log Pose to make sure that the compass was still pointing straight down.

“B-b-bottom of the ocean she means!” Ussop moaned as he had to use both hands to keep the ship’s rudder under control. “We’re all going to die!”


“Who’s this ship’s navigator guys?!” Nami questioned with a twinkle in her eyes.


“Nammiiii-swannnn!” Sanji replied gleefully.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I've said it before, but it bears repeating. Sanji is nowhere near this obsessive or annoying.


“Then trust me! We’ll get there in one piece guys!” Nami grinned.

- Sturm
No pun intended, I hope.


- clobberpuppy
Especially since One Piece is apparently the afterlife!


The ocean’s spray hit Nami’s face as the bow of the ship hit with the waves inside the whirl pool but other than that it was almost easy to navigate. Nami still felt like they were being guided...she could feel this pull...this tug...that had nothing to do with the whirl pool seemingly sucking their ship down. It was more like a calling...she knew deep down this was how to get to the lost island of Atlantis.

- Miles Edgeworth
Because she's Angsty Sue, magically equipped with any information necessary to advance the plot.


Nami looked over to see that Hawkeyes was sitting calmly on deck simply watching the crew as they struggled to follow Nami’s commands with just the few of them. She clenched her fists in anger at the nerve of his actions. He could have at least offered his assistance but noooo

- Spoony Spoonicus
Can we please lay off the Valley Girl speak for a while?


he as too good to help the likes of them. She wondered for the 100th time why they were letting him come along with them at all. I mean, now that they knew Shank’s location they didn’t really need him anymore. But unfortunately Nami felt she’d end up having to deal with him a while longer. All she knew was that she didn’t trust him and would be keeping an eye on him...


Then there was Luffy...was it just her or did it seem like Luffy was avoiding her? That couldn’t be right...there would be no reason unless...had Hawkeyes already told Luffy about her past?! A frown formed on her face at the thought. No, he couldn’t have found the time to tell anyone as of yet but when he did...Nami sighed. She shook her head, she didn’t want to have to think about that just yet. Nami looked up at Luffy who was smiling up in the crow’s nest seemingly carefree. Boys. Nami thought exasperated. Here she was worrying all the time and he seemed to have nothing to worry about. She hated being apart from him for too long she found, she cared for him so much, no, she had to admit she loved him...and that scared her a lot sometimes.


She wondered how the rest of the crew would take the news. She would have to tell them all eventually especially Zoro and Sanji...they would take the news that hardest she knew.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Did you forget that Zoro seems to already know this?


Even as she looked at the quiet swordsman and the womanizing cook she had doubts about telling them at all. Did she really have to? Did she really have to choose? Couldn’t she just have all of them? Nami stifled a giggle at the thought. That would be impossible. To cause her nakama as less pain as possible

- Alys Brangwin
Try "little."


the truth would have to be revealed sooner or later, sooner being better than later.


They were nearing the end of the whirl pool now. It looked like they were about to hit the bottom of the ocean floor when...


DARKNESS.

- SOUND FX
This is a disgrace! DARKNESS is a sight, not a sound effect!


“Ugh...” Nami opened her eyes and looked around. Everyone else was sprawled on the deck unconscious from whatever it was that had happened. She put a hand to her head, she had a splitting headache. She heard someone clear their throat. She turned to see that Hawkeyes had also regained consciousness. Nami stuck her tongue out at him before going over to Luffy and shaking him awake...Mihawk’s eyes never leaving her.

- Miles Edgeworth
The unwavering stare - the sign of an imminent showdown.


- Spoony Spoonicus
More predictable than clockwork, this story.


- Miles Edgeworth
I was referring to the Ace Attorney games, but that works too.


“Mmmm Nami?” Luffy questioned when he awoke. He looked around and noticed everyone was unconscious. “What happened? Did we make it?”


“Oh, I think so.” Nami smiled at him.


Luffy blinked back at her confusedly before looking above them...


“WOW!!!!!!” Luffy exclaimed jumping to his feet and succeeding in awakening everyone else.

- Dudley
"EVERYBODY GOT WASTED! HAHA! AWESOME! TOTALLY AWESOME!"
"Our best party yet! Haha! Who's that guy in the Musketeer suit?"


- Spoony Spoonicus
At least he didn't shriek out one of the dozen Japanese words that have been beaten to death by this point.


The Going Merry was slowly making it was down a gigantic glass-enclosed tunnel. The tunnel was underwater and through the glass Luffy could see many different fish and sea creatures swimming past. Oddly enough within this tunnel they were able to breath although they were quite sure that if the glass broke their air would escape, the water would fill the tunnel quickly, and they would all drown.

- Dio Brando
At least you think positively.


The tunnel could be seen connecting ahead with other tunnels which lead to gigantic domes. Within these domes bright shining lights could be seen, an obvious sign of intelligent life.

- Sturm
As far as intelligence goes in this story, anyway.


- clobberpuppy
"They can't possibly be as dumb as us!"


Within the tunnel was a stream, which they were now riding on, it seemed to have a current which was carrying them towards the series of domes. There was no wind now since they were under water and Nami was glad for the current. A feeling of nostalgia came over Nami as they approached the domed city. It all seemed oddly familiar not at all so surprising as it seemed for the others. Had she perhaps been there before? Naw, Nami dismissed the idea that would have been impossible...


“It’s so beautiful.” Came Vivi’s voice as she came to stand next to Luffy and Nami. “Who would have thought that an entire kingdom would exist beneath the Grand Line! I wonder what their government system is? Do they have a King and Queen? Oh the possibilities!” Vivi positively glowed. She loved everything that had to do with governments and social structures.

- Spoony Spoonicus
News to me.


She looked at Luffy out of the corner of her eye and smiled. Yes, she still loved everything that had to do with being a princess. But there had been something missing from her day to day life once Crocodile had been defeated and peace had been restored to her kingdom. And when she finally realized what, or should one say, whom, she had been missing - it came as no small surprise.


She had missed Monkey D. Luffy.

- Alys Brangwin
At least she's not chasing Nami's tail too.


She had sent them a message by seagull to inform the Straw Hat Pirates that she would be joining the crew again to participate in their adventures among other things once again. What she hadn’t told them is why. Sure, she didn’t really -need- a reason to join up with old friends again. But she did have a reason. Vivi had joined up with them in the hopes of somehow convincing Luffy to come back to Arabasta with her, where they could be married making them the new King and Queen of the sandy kingdom.

- Commander Ladd
Seeing as how he's a wanted criminal with a 100 million bounty on his head and they had to leave without a word to avoid the World Government bringing down the law on all of Alabasta, that probably wouldn't go over very well.


But what she hadn’t expected was this new sort of tension that had developed between Luffy and Nami...something was definitely up. Vivi wondered whether she still had a chance and doubted that she should have even bothered coming at all.

- Sturm
When SorceryGeniusLina is at the helm, you're better off being uninvolved.


I mean, if Nami wanted Luffy well, he seemed really attached to her, there’d be no contest.


Vivi sighed, but she WAS a princess. Maybe she shouldn’t give up this battle for Luffy’s heart so easily. What was that saying again - All is fair in love and war. She smiled. Yes, she still had a chance yet. When there was a will there was a way.


Sanji was looking intently at all of the different fishes that were swimming past them...a blue-fin...a yellow-fin...a purple fin...a spotted long-nose...there was just no end to them. There were fish here from East Blue, West Blue...North Blue...and even South Blue. Sanji’s mouth fell open. Could it be?


All Blue...


Nami noticed the odd expression on Sanji’s face and felt concern for him wash over her. “Sanji are you alright?” And when he didn’t respond that got her even more worried. “Sanji-kun?!”


“Huh? Oh, Nami-san you won’t believe but...I think this is All Blue.” Sanji admitted as he continued to watch the several different types of fish swimming past the glass.


“All Blue...do you really think so?” Nami questioned equally amazed. She had thought All Blue was only a legend but then again she hadn’t expected the lost island of Atlantis to be hidden below the Grand Line and let alone...by the looks of things still inhabited.

- clobberpuppy
I hadn't expected it to even be on the same planet!


“Sanji you’ll have to cook us something good with all the different kinds of fish we manage to find.” Luffy beamed at him.


“Aye Aye Captn’!” Sanji smiled back.

- Spoony Spoonicus
"We found the All Blue!"
"Nobody cares, let's go."


As they neared the end of the tunnel just as they were about to cross into a domed area Nami saw that it looked like there was a strange translucent wall in front of them.


“Nami-san?” Sanji questioned worriedly.


“No...I feel like it’s ok.” Nami said not thinking.


“Huh? You feel?” Zoro quirked an eyebrow at her.


“I mean, I’m pretty sure we’ll be able to pass right through it.” Nami blushed. What was with her lately?

- Miles Edgeworth
I have a strong feeling I know where this is going. And I don't like it already.


Soon enough the Going Merry was passing through the translucent barrier and into the domed area beyond. They could see things much clearer on this side and all gasped at the new sights that awaited them. Within the gigantic glass dome an entire city was enclosed. It was a bustling city with many people walking along the streets and entering stores and whatnot. Even though they seemed to have some modern technology they were dressed in white robes reminiscent of ancient Greece.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Yet another locale that does not exist in One Piece's world.


The buildings were also more like ancient structures than modern ones.


The people too when Nami and the others got a better glance at them didn’t appear to be entirely human. Their ears were slightly pointed - elvish.

- clobberpuppy
Holy shit, they're all like Evil Luffy! Run!


Some had what seemed to be scales on their arms or legs. They wore shells about their necks and some of the women had shells braided into their hair. Two women, who wore veils across their faces, approached them swinging their hips in a suggestive fashion that promptly got Sanji’s attention. Sanji was about to shower the girls with compliments while confessing his undying love when Nami grabbed his ear from behind stopping him in mid-leap.


The two girls bowed in Hawkeyes’ direction. “We have been expecting you.” One of them shot a look at the Straw Hat Pirates before giving Hawkeyes her full attention again.

- Miles Edgeworth
Yet another showdown ahead.


“Your quarters have all be prepared as well as for your guests.”

- Dudley
Welcome to Atlantis Arcade and Amusement. We hope you have fun!


Nami raised an eyebrow at this. “These two woman know you, Mihawk?”


“Why yes, they are old acquaintances of mine.” Hawkeyes smiled calmly. He offered Nami his arm, “Shall we.” She promptly refused and followed after the two women on her own.


The Straw Hat pirates were led to a grand building with two large front doors. One of the veiled women walked up to the door and a small hole opened up, a piece of the door swinging aside, an eye peering out. She leaned in and whispered something, Nami strained her ears to hear what it was, but didn’t catch whatever the code word had been.

- clobberpuppy
New England clam chowder.


The doors then swung open and the Straw Hat pirates were led inside. Down a shadowy hallway that sent shivers down Nami’s spine...their was an odd familiarity about this place...

- Spoony Spoonicus
GEE, DO YOU GUYS THINK THIS PLACE'S ODD FAMILIARITY IS IMPORTANT TO THE PLOT? BECAUSE SHE'S SURE BEING SUBTLE ABOUT IT!


And then to the doors which lead into a great reception hall.


“You are the honored guests of our Lord.” One of the veiled beauties was saying as she moved to open the door. The other woman mimicking her movements to move to the other side so both sides of the door would swing open simultaneously.

- clobberpuppy
Synchronized swimming is not a sport. Synchronized door opening, however, is!


“You must meet him first and then we shall take you to your quarters so that you can rest and be refreshed.”


Mihawk smirked as the doors swung opened to reveal a darkened room. Nami hesitated before Hawkeyes offered his assistance for her again and refusing it she made her way quickly inside. She peered around trying to see through the darkness. Zoro coming up beside her placing himself between her and Hawkeyes. Luffy and Vivi entered the hall next followed by Ussop and Chopper.

- Dio Brando
There's no need to go into so much detail when absolutely nothing important is happening.


Suddenly a glowing hand could be seen waving dismissively at a corner of the room which was promptly illuminated as several candles became lit with bright orange-red flames. The flames continued to spread to candles all about the room and soon the great hall was illumed in the warm glow of candle light.

- Dudley
This is now a Master Hand/Magus crossover fanfiction.


- Sturm
At least she's copying material from something decent for a change.


Lastly, the light came to fall upon the figure that was seated before them on a throne on a raised dais. Nami gasped as the figure before her slowly raised his head, his piercing red eyes boring through her. It was none other than-


Captain Bloodlust.


There he was in all his deadly glory intact although Nami’s eyes looked down at his arms...which were no longer his own but a shimmery shadowy substance in the shape of arms and hands. He must have found some magical means to replace the arms he had lost to Dark Luffy during that battle that seemed to have happened so long ago.

- Commander Ladd
No automail or similar derivative?


- Sturm
There's already enough Inuyasha. Let's leave further terrible anime out of the equation.


His platinum blonde hair cascaded down his back, gleaming off of his dark robes, his black bat-like wings were outstretched behind him making him seem more menacing, and yet at the same time he looked like some sort of fallen angel turned into a demon.

- Spoony Spoonicus
He'd rehearsed this dramatic entrance for months and there was no way he'd let the loss of his arms set him back!


The two veiled women walked up to stand on either side of Bloodlust and wrapped their arms around his neck coquettishly.


Nami was so focused on Bloodlust that she failed to notice that her friends were preoccupied with something else. Seeing that their eyes were all riveted upon something she followed their gaze and her mouth dropped open in shock when she saw him. Shanks - the Red-haired Shanks, feared and deadly pirate, known friend of Hawkeyes Mihawk was strung up on a large wooden cross.

- Avatar
Crucifixion. Our Clumsy Christianity Cliche scavenger hunt is complete!


- Dio Brando
Crucifixion, Demonic Posession, Seven Deadly Sins themed villains, visit to Hell.... Yep, we've found them all.


- Joseph Joestar
Too bad the only prize is more of this bullshit!


He was completely bare before them except for a loin cloth that hung around his hips. And across his broad chest were gleaming red welts that were still dripping with blood, fresh blood. Shanks had been whipped and by the looks of his current condition he had been tortured as well.

- Sturm
Isn't whipping torture by definition?


“SHANKS!!!” Luffy cried running towards his childhood friend, mentor, role model, and so much more.


Nami couldn’t believe what was going on. Why was this happening? Hawkeyes had told them Shanks was here but then why....Hawkeyes! Name quickly turned to look at him and saw a broad smile on his face,

- Dudley
NAME? Was this story assembled by a program that randomly smashes together plot points and the user fills in character names via form?


- Alpha Communicator
NAME: Nami
JOB: Slut
LIKES: characterslot2
DISLIKES: characterslot17


she had never seen such a smile on his face before, it was cruel, menacing, psychotic, and pleased all at the same time. This was his doing. He had lead them into this trap because...


“Captain Envy, well done.” Came Captain Bloodlust’s drawling voice as he beckoned Hawkeyes forward with a shadowy finger.


He was one of the Seven Deadly Pirate Kings.

- Loudass Frat Boy
More like one of the Seven Deadly Ass-Pirates!


- Commander Ladd
Guess he got tired of being a Warlord of the Sea and went looking for a new gig.


- Spoony Spoonicus
"One Pirate King Envy Wanted. Two years experience as Angsty Sue tormenter required. Experience as one-shot villain in 80s cartoons a plus. Apply at Cannibal Island on the Grand Line."


Nami suddenly had a bad feeling and turning her attention back to Luffy who was making his way towards Shanks saw something...something was moving under him.


“Luffy! LOOK OUT!!!” Nami cried as she began to run towards him as well.


Luffy turned back to look at Nami but it was too late. From underneath the floor a giant cage suddenly sprang up around Luffy encasing him.

- clobberpuppy
The villains have sprung another ACME-brand trap!


- SOUND FX
(Sproi-oi-oing, dynamite exploding)


Luffy however was undaunted. “Gomu Gomu no...uhhhhhhhh.” Luffy moaned as he sank to his knees. “What’s wrong with me?”


“Luffy?!” Nami spun around to face Hawkeyes who was now standing triumphantly at Bloodlust’s side. “You! What have you done to Luffy? Why are you doing this?!”


Hawkeyes looked back at her with emotionless eyes. “Nami...love, it’s for his own good. He is trapped, you see, within that cage of Sea Stone, where no harm can come to him, nor can he harm others.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I'm pretty sure he can be harmed. Probably more easily now that he can't really fight back.


You see, my master Captain Wrath is the greatest pirate that has ever lived. I am honored to serve him. But also Wrath has promised me something...and for that it makes this all worth it.”


“But what about Shanks!?” Nami cried near hysterical. “He was your -friend-!!!”


“Ah, well yes, that friendship died long ago. You of all people should know...of course perhaps you do not know. I found out all about it Nami. That day that I was to come for you...and found that you were already gone. I thought you had escaped but then I found out that someone had actually bought you your freedom.

- Miles Edgeworth
Oh lord.


Who I wondered would have had the audacity to steal you right from under my very nose! And then I found out...Shanks. Shanks freed you and because of that you were lost to me.

- clobberpuppy
There were plenty of other fifty-berry whores, but she was special!


I never forgave him nor trusted him after that. He knew of my feeling for you...how I desired you by my side and yet he went behind my back to free you! It was the ultimate betrayal.”


Hot tears were now streaming down Nami’s face. This was all her fault...she had come between two such friends as those. Shanks...and Hawkeyes Mihawk.

- Spoony Spoonicus
You HATE Hawkeye, remember? Generally that means you don't give a rat's shit what happens to him.


Shanks had risked everything to gain her her freedom. She remembered that day very well...


Flashback...
- SOUND FX



Shanks lazily draped his arm across Nami bringing her closer to him. She did not resist but allowed herself to be pulled closer to him. Shanks...he was a different sort of man than she was used to having to pleasure. Shanks...she always felt safe in his arms for some reason, protected, warm, safe. He was the sort of man who didn’t just take pleasure for himself but tried to return some of that pleasure as well.


Shanks...was the only man she had ever pleasured that had stayed the night.


This had made a grand impression on Nami since she thought that maybe just maybe what they had shared wasn’t so meaningless.

- Sturm
Forgive me if this doesn't exactly excuse the fact that he's fucking someone who's a third his god damned age.

- Joseph Joestar
...


Shanks instinctively knew that Nami was a caged bird, that this life that she had unwittingly been thrown into was not of her choosing. That she was a prisoner of her own mistakes. He pitied her and for that decided to help her.


“Nami...this life of yours is a lie.” He told her one night as they lay together after a passionate session of love making.


Instead of denying it Nami replied. “How did you know?”


“You hate me...and love me a little bit don’t you? I can see it in your fiery eyes, defiance, defeat, love, hate. It’s all there Nami...in your eyes. Enough of this, Nami. You’re much too good for this life. Leave this place-”


“I can’t!” Nami cried out suddenly. “The man who owns this place is a subordinate of Arlong...if Arlong finds out I have run away before playing off the debt I’ve come to owe this merman I’ll...he’ll kill me and then Cocoyashi village will never see freedom.”

- Alys Brangwin
He whored her out and was still going to have her bear his child? That is revolting.


- Avatar
First he tries to breed with someone of another race (TWO other races if you consider the gene splicing), and then his child will be inflicted with all sorts of horrible venereal disease even if it somehow worked. So much for the Arlong family.


“How much is the debt?” Shanks asked raising an eyebrow.


“30,000,000 beli.” Nami sighed hanging her head.

- Avatar
You know, if I were trying to earn 100 million to free my village, I'd probably try my hardest to avoid racking up MORE debt.


- Sturm
Jesus, 30 million? Did she rent every slut in the house nightly for three years straight or something?


- Spoony Spoonicus
We're never going to find out what she did, so there's another gaping plot hole.


“I’ve only been able to earn about 10,000 beli so far but that’s not counting the money I’m putting aside to free my village.”

- Alys Brangwin
Only 10,000? This must be the cheapest whorehouse on the planet.


- Commander Ladd
Two of the world's most powerful pirates are impeccably cheap. And probably wracked with syphillis.


“A trifle amount really,” Shanks flashed her a wide grin. Their was this twinkle in his eyes that made Nami suddenly suspicious.


“What are you up to Shanks?” She asked guardedly.


“As a pirate I happen to have WAY more than 30,000,000 worth of treasure. Tell you what I’ll pay your debt to his merman on one condition.”


Nami could hardly believe her ears. “Really? You don’t really mean it!”


“Wait, little lady, you haven’t even heard my condition yet.” Shanks laughed heartily.


“Name it! Whatever it is name it!” Nami exclaimed placing both of her hands on his bare shoulders and shaking him.


“Promise me you will never live this sort of life again...” Shanks trailed off.


“You mean never to whore for money again?” Nami asked.

- vinic
Well, there goes my joke.


Shanks looked into her eyes and Nami stared back. Nami nodded and Shanks let out a breath he hadn’t known he’d been holding in relief.


End of Flashback...
- SOUND FX


- Avatar
So uh, if you have all that money why not just pay off Arlong while you're at it? Or better yet, just kill the fucker and solve two problems in one stroke?


Shanks raised his head weakly when he heard the name - Nami. He stared at her across the room not believing his eyes. The young girl he had once loved and freed was now here before him, a young woman.

- Dio Brando
As a pedophile, his chance for more fun was now ruined.


Luffy was watching the exchange with confused eyes. Shanks had freed Nami? From what?


“Luffy are you alright?” Vivi had quickly come to Luffy’s side and was kneeling before him just outside of the cage.


“I’m fine Nami...I mean Vivi.” Luffy quickly corrected. Luffy failed to see the hurt look on the princess’ face as Luffy returned his attention back to the conversation that Nami and Hawkeyes were having.


“But Shanks...was your friend. He was only trying to do the right thing.” Nami defended.

- Alys Brangwin
You don't reason with pigs. You castrate them with a well-placed Slasher.


“THE RIGHT THING?! BY BETRAYING ME AND SETTING YOU FREE SO I COULD NEVER FIND YOU! DAMN HIM TO HELL!” Hawkeyes bellowed and Nami flinched at the harshness in his tone. “Shanks would already be dead right now if it wasn’t for Wrath’s orders. Shanks execution will be in 60 minutes when Captain Wrath shall arrive and do the honors himself!”


“What do you mean?” Came Luffy’s weak voice. All eyes turned to him. “What do you mean by Shanks freeing Nami?”


A malicious smile formed on Captain Envy’s lips. “Well, you see, boy, your friend Nami here was a-”


“You BLOODY BASTARD!” Came Zoro’s voice.

- clobberpuppy
"Bleedin' wanker, even!"


He was leaping in the air all three of his swords drawn coming down upon Hawkeyes. Hawkeyes had his own sword drawn in the blink of an eye, pulling it from the scabbard on his back, slashing forward to meet Zoro’s oncoming swords. Nami shut her eyes not wanting to see when Hawkeyes’ sword would slash through Zoro’s sword leaving him defenseless to only then be cut in half...


But then something unexpected happened.


The sound of steel clashing upon steel rang through the great hall.


Nami opened her eyes and was shocked to see that the two combatant’s swords had met and that Zoro and Hawkeyes were in a deadlock. Hawkeyes looked just as surprised as Nami did. “It seems you have grown my boy...but we shall see who truly deserves the title of the Greatest Swordsman in the World!”


“My thoughts exactly.” Zoro smirked as he leapt backwards and prepared to get into a fighting stance.


Bloodlust was watching the scene with a bored expression on his face.

- clobberpuppy
I know how he feels!


Nami looked over at him in apprehension wondering when he would make his move. Ussop, Chopper, and Sanji had finally gotten out of their stupor and were making their way towards Luffy in hopes of freeing him and lending their aid to Vivi who was already bashing the Sea Stone cage with her wire-weapon repeatedly over and over again but not so much as making a scratch upon the cage.

- Avatar
What's a little blade on a piece of wire going to do to a STONE CAGE? Get a hammer or something, you dumb broad!


- Spoony Spoonicus
It wouldn't do any more damage, but at least she'd look like less of an imbecile.


- MacGuyver
What little you fools know.


Suddenly, the two veiled women flew into action. They seemed to be calling upon some sort of unknown power as they nearly flew through the air towards them. One of the veiled women landed in front of Sanji and quickly lashed out with her clawed hands at him.


Sanji gracefully dodged her attacks before reaching out and grasping the veil she wore. The veil flew away as the woman leapt backwards to distance herself from Sanji.


Sanji’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Talika? But how-”


The other woman who was approaching Ussop and Chopper removed her veil as well to reveal -


“MELODY?!” Ussop exclaimed. Chopper looking equally surprised just so he didn’t feel left out.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Author's no fan of Chopper either, it seems.


- Dio Brando
Why are these idiots still around? It was a major step forward to be rid of them.


- Sturm
The author was ESPECIALLY proud of those characters. Or just ran out of ideas, I can't tell which.


- Miles Edgeworth
That assumes she had any to begin with.


- Avatar
So wait, he could have revived the guy who turns bones into weapons or the ghost that nearly killed both Luffy AND Nami, but instead he just brought back some forgettable fourth-rate villain who was no threat to anybody? What the fuck?


“How is it you ask that we are alive?” Talika mocked with venom in her voice. “After you killed us it was Captain Bloodlust who saved us. He brought us back from the brink of death and back into the land of the living.”


“He turned you into a vampyre?” Sanji questioned in shock.


“Correct. And I won’t take for granted this second lease on life to get my revenge!” Talika cried as she rushed forward attacking Sanji once more.

- Joseph Joestar
If anyone, your grudge should be with LUFFY.
...Ah fuck it, nothing in this story makes sense anymore.


“You pathetic fools! You will pay for what you have done to me!” Melody cried as she pulled out a flute from the inside of the billowy robes she wore. “I may have forgotten to mention I have eaten of the Song Song Fruit, and so have Devil’s fruit’s powers. The power to manipulate sound, create illusion, and to do this. Song Song Wave attack!”

- Sturm
And so we solve another mystery in the most rushed, slipshod way imaginable.


- Avatar
Why is she trying to kill them anyway? She apologized for everything she did just before she died, remember?


Melody raised her flute to her lips and suddenly a rush of air went past Ussop and Chopper.


“Oh no!” Chopper exclaimed when his animal instincts tingled and he felt the oncoming attack without having to see it. “Ussoppe!”

- Miles Edgeworth
Is she ever going to spell that right?


Chopper quickly transformed into his deer form and grabbing Ussop between his teeth jumped out of the way of Melody’s attack. The attack went rushing past right where they had been only seconds before, where it flew backwards and caused a statue that was behind them to shatter into several pieces.


Vivi was making pained sounds as her futile efforts to free Luffy continued. “Uh! Uh! Uh!” Her wire-weapon came down upon the Sea Stone cage again. Vivi sank to her knees in defeat. “I can’t...I can’t free you....I’m so sorry Luffy.”


“Vivi...” Luffy looked back at her with softened eyes. “Don’t worry about it. I’m sure our nakama will find a way.”


Nami took one last look at Bloodlust before running towards where Luffy was imprisoned. She had to help him! She pulled out her Clima Tact weapon and quickly transformed it into its bo form. She leapt up into the air planning to bring her Clima Tact down hard upon the Sea Stone.

- Spoony Spoonicus
You just watched the Alabasta arc, remember? Remember how seastone is stronger than diamond?


Instead of coming in contact with the cage however she found that Captain Bloodlust was standing before her with his shadow hands on either side of her Clima Tact stopping her. “Let go you bastard!” Name yelled as she tried to yank her Clima Tact free from his vise like grip.


“But of course, my dear.” Bloodlust laughed as he let go of Nami’s weapon.


It caught Nami off guard and she was sent flying backwards. She quickly pushed herself up off the floor and stood to face Bloodlust once more. She wasted no time in transforming her Clima Tact into its T-shaped form. She pointed her weapon at Bloodlust before saying, “Cyclone tempo!” The X-shaped part of her weapon

- Miles Edgeworth
Wasn't it in a T-shape? Make up your mind!


flew through the air towards Bloodlust and was approaching him head on. However, he simply used one of his shadow hands to deflect the attack.


The attack was sent hurtling upwards where it surprisingly went through a sky-light.

- clobberpuppy
A screen door on a submarine is a bad idea, but a skylight in a sunken city might be worse!


Nami looked up, having failed to notice the glass dome before. But she quickly had to shut her eyes as the glass shattered and came down around them. She waited for the other half of her weapon to return to her before attacking Bloodlust once more.


“I admire your courage but your strength against mine is laughable.” Bloodlust told her giving her a pitying look.


“Shut up and let me kill you!” Nami screamed as she lunged at Bloodlust.

- Avatar
"I'm obviously not capable of it myself!"


“Silly girl,”

- clobberpuppy
Trix are for kids!


- Spoony Spoonicus
I would have gone with a Dexter's Laboratory joke, but that works.


Bloodlust simply shook his head as he grabbed onto Nami’s Clima Tact with on of his Shadow Hands.


“Damn it! Let go!” Name said

- Miles Edgeworth
Now she's even getting Nami's name wrong. I'm stunned.


while yanking at her weapon.


“Not this time.”

- clobberpuppy
"I can only give it back once! Sorry, company policy."


Bloodlust frowned at her as he began to gather a shimmering white energy into his Shadow Hand. It glowed, a myriad of black and white before Nami’s Clima Tact began to melt...


Nami’s eyes widened in sheer horror...her weapon...her only chance at survival...

- Dudley
Couldn't pick up local channels on Bloodlust's television arms.


Was gone.

- Megido
Did you keep that dagger?

Of course you didn't. That would have been the smart thing to do.


The blue metal formed a pile of melted goo upon the floor. Bloodlust ignored it as he stepped into it

- Spoony Spoonicus
And screamed in pain, since he had just stepped into molten steel.


and walked towards her.

Name took a step back.

- Alys Brangwin
That's three times now.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Her disdain for the source material shines strongest here.


What was she to do?

- Megido
Run, Nami. Run from this fanfic and never return.


ooo

- David Letterman
Oh-oh-OH!


to be continued...


Stay tuned for next time: Zoro and Hawkeyes will decide who gets the title for the Greatest Swordsman in the World, Vivi will continue to try and free Luffy while Ussop and Chopper face Melody and the deadly powers of the Song Song Fruit. What will Sanji do fighting against Talika? Will he finally have to put his gentlemanly ways aside?

- Spoony Spoonicus
Let's avoid ruining any more characters if at all possible.


And what will Nami do in her fight against Bloodlust now that her Clima Tact weapon has been destroyed?!

- Miles Edgeworth
She's Nami Sue, she can pull any Deus ex Machina she wants out of her ass. Or her cleavage, in this case.


And who will free Shanks before Wrath appears and executes him?

- clobberpuppy
Tune in next time. Same bat time, same bat channel!
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~Spoony Spoonicus  §  at 09:16pm 03/13/08
 
Well, we got this one out of the way in just over four hours! Not too shabby at all. Coming next week: Yet more stupidity.
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 01:52am 02/06/11 (06:32pm 03/01/08) in 23h48m53s  §  6678 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


- Spoony Spoonicus

You know the drill. Come drunk, and make sure you're within adequate distance of a vomit depository.


Nami’s Dark Little Secret


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.


- Avatar

No "Rated M" disclaimer this time? Funny, this chapter is probably the most deserving of any of them.

- Megido

Perhaps our author has realized that there's much more to being "mature" than gore, cursing and sex. Discretion is a large part of it as well.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Just as Phantom Brave is a far more mature game than God of War will ever be, One Piece is a far more mature story than this will ever be.


Chapter 14: The Craziness of Love

- Joseph Joestar

It's "A Crazy Little Thing Called Love", for fuck's sake.


The orange-haired woman writhed beneath him, struggling...moaning...clawing at his back until her nails drew blood. Pleasure...pain...mingling as one.


Luffy stirred in his sleep, his head tossing from side to side in an agitated manner as he remained submerged within the dark depths of a nightmare. A nightmare he could not escape from...

- The Guardian

This fanfic.

A predictable line, but it needed to be done.


His body was overpowering hers as she cried out...


Luffy’s breath was coming in and out in short gasps. How he wanted to awake from this awful nightmare!

- Megido
It's a nightmare. We got it the first time.


But he felt like he was in the sea...his body felt heavy and weighed down. He was powerless. How he hated this feeling.


A single tear trailed down her cheek...

- Spoony Spoonicus

Someone had carelessly thrown a beer can on her beloved land.


“AHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!” Luffy cried as he suddenly sat up in the bed he was laying in. He looked around him wildly trying to get his bearings and oddly enough the first thing he saw was -her-.


“Oh, so you’re awake.” Nami said with a nonchalant attitude.

- clobberpuppy

And then she ate the food. "GARFIELD!" her owner shrieked.


“Nami?!” Luffy instantly began to scrutinize her face for a sign of something, anything wrong. He removed his eyes from her face and trailed them over her body looking for signs of injury or pain...there didn’t seem to be anything unusual although he did notice that Nami stiffened under his intense stare.


Nami bit her lip nervously as Luffy continued to rake his eyes over her. “What’s the matter Luffy?”

- Joseph Joestar

What's the matter now, you running in the shadows every time you hear the wild man howl!


Luffy turned his eyes back to stare into her eyes. He took a deep breath and voiced what was on his mind. “Nami...did I hurt you?”


Nami blinked back at him in a surprised fashion. Now why would he think that?

- Avatar

Maybe because whenever he blacks out, he wakes up covered in blood and finds a few human fingers in his mouth?


She wondered. “No...” She replied hesitantly. Did he maybe remember something...


“Don’t lie to me Nami.” Luffy snapped at her causing Nami to flinch. Luffy looked repentant as he racked a hand through his hair and sighed. “Nami...it happened again. I...can’t really remember what happened very well...since well I failed to protect you. But I -know- something happened. I can feel it. It’s like...I was there...but on the outside listening...seeing parts of this...vision. It was me I think...but I’m not really sure since I...I’m not like that person. It’s me but at the same time it’s not. I know I’m not making any sense but...I know something happened. Tell me Nami.”


Nami bit her lip hard enough to draw blood, she tasted iron in her mouth as she licked her bottom lip in nervousness. She couldn’t really tell him the truth could she? How would he react to the fact that together they had killed Captain Gluttony...that he had killed Talika by snapping her neck. That he had...she and he had...Nami shook her head. No! She couldn’t tell him that! If he knew...what would he think of her?

- Sturm

Sounds like she's building herself up for one hell of a dumping when he DOES find out.

- Spoony Spoonicus

I see you've upgraded to the Model T mask. The gas mask not suiting you anymore?

- Sturm

My upgrade also increases my heckling wit and roots my mindset in reality by an additional 27 percent, making me more capable of handling any aberrations this author can transmit to the Internet.


It was weird enough that he had no memory of their time together but to try and explain it. She looked back at him, Luffy, the real Luffy. His eyes were still filled with so much innocence. She would hate for him to lose that.


But the day would come when Luffy would have to grow up.


He couldn’t stay a boy in Neverland forever.


But Nami also knew that deep down he knew this as well.


But there was something else that was gnawing at her being. Why had she slept with dark Luffy anyways? Why hadn’t she waited to prove her trust to her dear captain? Was she such a whore to give into her base desires without thinking things through first? Without taking his emotions or even her own into consideration?

- Spoony Spoonicus

My memories of Final Fantasy VIII are returning, specifically the game's overall theme of "make the lead character a completely unlikable asshole and then try to force the player to care about them."

That crap never works, by the way.

- Mayor Mike Haggar

I miss the days when protagonists were actually someone you'd like to hang out with. Nowadays most of them are just faceless army men or douchebags who will rip your spine out just for looking at them the wrong way.


What was the driving force behind it all? All Nami could remember was that when she was with dark Luffy was that all the guilt and qualms about being with him disappeared and that as he filled her, the hole in her heart was also filled.


This thing that she had been craving, longing for, needing, it was Luffy. But even though it wasn’t the Luffy she had fallen in love with it was still him and so she accepted this other part of him rather than rejecting it. Was that a bad thing?

- Avatar
YES.


- Spoony Spoonicus

I have a personal guideline against involving myself with people who randomly fly into murderous berserker rages. That's just me, though.


She had to wonder. But she couldn’t say she really regretted it although she did feel guilty that the man before her didn’t even know of their time together.


She was a bit mad at herself and a bit mad at him.


She would humor him she decided and tell him ‘some’ of the truth. “Luffy...you...well together we managed to defeat the Cannibal King which as it turns out was a member of the Seven Deadly Pirate Kings. He was known as Captain Gluttony. Although at the time you seemed to know all this...I don’t know if you know this now though so I’m just telling you.” She looked back at Luffy expecting some sort of an outrageous reaction but he seemed to let this sink in.


“I see.” Luffy nodded. “So...we killed him. But...did something happen after that? Did I try to hurt you or something?” The flashes of that vision or nightmare were still fresh in his mind. They made him sick to his stomach. Had he really done those strange things to her...it was inconceivable.


“Luffy...you said you would never hurt me remember? So why would you doubt yourself?” Nami questioned quietly.


Luffy thought for a moment and then seemed to come to a conclusion as he nodded. “You’re right. I would die first. But...I’m just worried that you’re hiding something from me Nami. But I can see you’re not going to tell me any time soon. You will tell me one day though won’t you Nami?”


Nami nodded.

- Commander Ladd

"Okay, if he loses his mind and kills another hundred people, THEN I'll confront him about it."


“Well, I guess that’s good enough for me. Things will work themselves out I guess.” Luffy shrugged, letting a grin spread across his face, although his voice sounded hollow and his smile seemed fake to Nami.


“Yea.” Nami agreed. “Luffy there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you...”

- clobberpuppy

"The measurements of that famous and beautiful hunter Alys Brangwin, also known as the 'Eight Stroke Warrior'?"



- clobberpuppy

Yeow! Ouch!! Wh...what are you doing! How dare you strike me without warning!

Huh? Yikes! Alys Brangwin!

- Alys Brangwin

Blasted dog! Do you tell everyone who comes to this site my measurements?!

- Spoony Spoonicus

Unfortunately Ms. Brangwin, since you've made a comment you're now bound by contract to read the rest of this mess.

- Alys Brangwin

Well that can't be so bad. It's just some lousy fiction, right?

...

... OH BY THE LIGHT!

- Spoony Spoonicus

Sorry.


“What is it Nami?” Luffy asked.


“Well...it’s...” Nami hesitated as she couldn’t seem to come up with the right words to express what she wanted to ask him..


Damanu chose that moment to come through the curtained doorway.

- Miles Edgeworth

I can't decide what's more ridiculous, this moronic "I fucked Evil Luffy and I hope the real one doesn't find out" angst or the fact that they just murdered everyone in the entire village and now they're trusting this guy to heal them up.

- Commander Ladd
Bet they both feel like idiots for ditching Chopper now.


- Megido
The only thing anyone's ever allowed to feel sorry about in this story is their own sluttiness or their own stupidity. And then they just keep pouring more gasoline on the flames.


Nami sighed heavily. “It’s not important.”


Her tone suggested otherwise but Luffy wisely chose to stay quiet.

- Avatar

Tact? In this story? Incredible!


“Ah, so I see you’ve awakened. You’re a fast healer aren’t you?” Damanu was saying as he came over to Luffy’s side. “Well...you better take this medicine though it will help you get your strength back.” Damanu told Luffy as he poured a purplish tinted liquid from a bottle into a spoon and held it out before Luffy.


Luffy was opening his mouth when suddenly the spoon was knocked out of Damanu’s hands.


Both Luffy and Damanu turned surprised to see Nami was standing with her Clima Tact held in her hands in its bo form. She glared at Damanu her eyes full of hatred. “Damanu,” She practically growled. “Just what do you think you’re doing? The only reason you’re even alive is because I needed your help to treat Luffy. It does not mean that I trust you in any way shape or form. Really, you should be dead since you have outlived your purpose.”

- Sturm

So where's your bleeding heart for every other "innocent" person who tries to kill you?


Nami changed her Clima Tact into its T-shaped form and was preparing to unleash her cyclone tempo attack when she felt a hand on her arm stopping her.


She looked back to see Luffy. This only made her more angry. “Just what do you think you’re doing Luffy! You shouldn’t be out of bed in the condition you’re in!!”


“Nami...I should be asking you the same thing. This isn’t like you. The Nami I know wouldn’t attack the man who saved my life.”


Nami glared back at Luffy. “This isn’t like you.” She quoted mockingly. “Well what is like me?! What am I supposed to be? How am I supposed to act? Who am I really? Oh Luffy if you only knew!

- Spoony Spoonicus
Isn't that kind of what you're trying to prevent him from finding out for fear that he'll leave you, the shock of which would presumably drive you to suicide?


And Luffy let me tell you a thing or two. I am sick and tired of how you -always- seem to trust people so easily. I can’t stand it any more! What if Damanu was giving you poison you would be dead now!!!”

- Spoony Spoonicus

This is a guy who wears a smile and a laugh when he's falling off a waterfall or a heartbeat away from being decapitated.

- Miles Edgeworth

Five seconds ago you said that you'd hate for him to lose his innocence, now you're telling him to grow the hell up. Make up your mind.


“Things happen-” Luffy was cut off.


“That’s what you said in Jaya!

- Dudley

The author doesnt even bother finishing an arc before referencing it in her story.


You haven’t grown up at all! You need to realize there are consequences for your actions Luffy...

- Sturm
Congratulations, you're a hypocrite!


did you ever stop to think how I would feel if something were to happen to you! Well...let me show you...” Nami grabbed the bottle of purple liquid from Damanu’s hands. “How it feels not to know what might happen!” Nami put the bottle to her lips...

- Alys Brangwin

Did you even once think of how HE would feel if you dropped dead, or are you just on a roll with this self-righteous rant?

- Spoony Spoonicus
Beating yourself up over him one minute, and then the next you're throwing him under the bus for the exact same thing.

Christ, a blind man could see how fucking screwed up in the head you are.



“Nami!” Luffy cried as he realized what she was doing. Suddenly he was filled with worry. What if it was poison? What if Damanu had been trying to kill him? That would mean Nami was in danger...that she could die. And it would be his fault because Nami was trying to prove a point.


“Stop! I get it Nami! Stop!”


Damanu watched with an intent expression on his face...he was watching Nami’s every move.

- Joseph Joestar
Oh shit, he's eyeing Mary Sue. Guess who the next half-assed villain of this story is!

- clobberpuppy
This clown coudn't pull off quarter-assed. Eighth-assed, maybe.


Nami slowly lowered the bottle from her lips and it seemed everyone sighed in relief. “I really wonder if you understand or not.” Nami sighed and tucked a stray hair behind her ear in irritation. “God if you weren’t such an idiot things would be so much easier for me you know.”

- Dio Brando
What a bitch.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Think about this: If he weren't such an idiot he'd have marooned your ass on Melody's island seven chapters back. And I'd have helped him.


- Sturm

I'd leave her a shotgun and a single shell reading "Make sure you get your whole head in front of the barrel."


Nami’s words hit Luffy like daggers to his heart. He hung his head in shame. It was true and even he knew it. He was always putting her through things because of him.

- Miles Edgeworth
Whenever she's not actively getting herself into hot water, of course.


- Spoony Spoonicus

Nice grammar there.


If she was with a more capable captain then maybe her life would be easier. He had made a promise to that old man too...that he wouldn’t steal Nami’s smile. He wondered if he had broken it already as he looked back at Nami...she sure didn’t look happy. He wondered how he could get that smile back on her face. Well...when he usually did something like...


“Muwhhahahahalllllllllllluuuuuuuuhaaaaallllllllaaaaaaaaa.”

- Alpha Communicator



- Commander Ladd

What the fuck?

- Alpha Communicator



- Spoony Spoonicus

DON'T say it!

- Commander Ladd

Could you repeat that? Into my left ear please, I can still hear a little in that one.


Luffy contorted his rubber face into many different and silly ways.

Nami just continued her hard stare.


Somehow it just wasn’t so easy anymore.


Luffy stopped and looked back at her disappointed. What had happened to them all...why did things have to be so different now...Luffy wished things were like they had been before.

- Spoony Spoonicus
"Ah, to be smarter, funnier, and not have to put up with shitty villains, needless ultraviolence and this fucking antithesis of a great character. Those were the days."


Damanu smiled behind his hand as he decided to take his leave of them. He was glad to see that the two of them weren’t getting along. That woman...simply fascinated him.

How she would make the perfect cannibal!

- Miles Edgeworth

I'm not only sick of cannibals, I'm sick of their one-track thoughts involving cannibalism and converting people to cannibalism. This better be the last chapter they spend here.


Ever since Damanu had laid eyes upon the fiery woman when she had been infected by the Curse of the Skull of Eternal Misfortune he was obsessed with the idea of her being his lover.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Having read Misery a dozen times over, he'd developed a serious thing for hyperemotional, insane women with a death wish.


He had been lucky to have his life spared to tend to that rubber body’s wounds. It had surprised him indeed that mere boy had managed to defeat their king but so was life. Full of surprises...wonderful....orange haired surprises.

- Joseph Joestar
If HE starts jerking off, I'm out of here.

- Miles Edgeworth
The only way "out of here" is to go unaided through several miles of shark-infested ocean with your hands and legs bound.

- Joseph Joestar
I'll take my chances.


Damanu smirked to himself. He couldn’t wait to put his plan into action. He knew just how he would manipulate all of them until they would be in the palms of his hands, especially the girl. She would soon be his devoted, beautiful, cannibal lover.

- Alys Brangwin

Even that biomonster I fought that gestated and birthed clones of itself by the minute wasn't this disgusting.


ooo


“Why do you think Nami-san wanted to be left alone with Luffy?” Sanji pouted.

- Spoony Spoonicus

"So we can wait for Usopp to say something stupid and then beat the shit out of him."


“Hn.” Was Zoro’s response. He was seated cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed.


“Isn’t it obvious! It’s because she’s worried about the man she loves!” Ussop grinned.


BONK.


“The truth hurts...” Ussop moaned.


“There’s something I need to go do.” Sanji informed them as he walked off.


Zoro opened one eye to watch him leave before shutting it again and going back to his nap.


Sanji walked through the woods until he came to a series of newly made graves. He walked until he came to stand in front of one grave in particular. The stone read...


“Here lies Princess Talika, our mistress and benevolent leader. She shall be missed.”

- Dio Brando

Cannibals bury their dead? That's surprising.

- Sturm
Wasn't Gluttony their leader?


Sanji took out a cigarette, lit it, and put in into his mouth. He took a long drag before exhaling a puff of smoke. “The loss of any beautiful woman is a shame. Just what in the hell was that idiot thinking anyways? She may have been evil but she didn’t deserve this...”


Flashback...


Talika stood from her place on the cushions. “You would fight a woman?” She questioned.


“Y-yes.” Sanji lied. Damn how did I get myself into this mess! Right...I just followed my instincts. Damn my instincts! Oh well...getting killed by a beautiful woman who wants to do naughty things to you can’t be so bad right? I’m so screwed.

Talika smiled as she continued her approach towards the now trembling Sanji. So father was right, this boy’s weakness is women after all. How extremely pathetic. This battle will be over before it has even begun!

- Godot

Once more the narrative returns to its established word, raising its figurative lash, bringing down pain and anguish made worse for the repetition. This must truly be Hell.

- Avatar

If you don't speak Fruitcake, he's saying that we're getting really tired of seeing the author cut and paste content from older chapters.

- Godot

I wouldn't stand for your insults if I weren't immersing myself in my cup of coffee and trying to shut out the pain, Mr. Abattoir.

- Avatar

My mistake, I meant "Coffee Cake."


Talika suddenly removed a dagger from in between her ample chest and lunged at Sanji.

- Dudley

Do all women have kangaroo pouches there? Have I never noticed this?

- Spoony Spoonicus

It somehow managed to stay there despite her being completely topless. That is amazing.


Sanji moved sideways out of the way but Talika continued on the attack. Left, right, left, right, duck.

- Dudley

SHIT! It's UP, THEN down! Hit reset.


Sanji avoided all of Talika’s attacks with ease but still he didn’t fight back. Talika was beginning to get frustrated as it seemed like he was toying with her.


“Why don’t you attack me?!” She cried in frustration as she lunged at him again.


“Why?” Sanji asked as he removed his cigarette from his mouth and let out a breath of smoke. “Why indeed. It’s because I can’t.” He replied to the stunned Talika.


“What do you mean you can’t?! Don’t you realize I’m trying to kill you?” Talika’s eyes were wide with disbelief.

- Avatar
But just a shade too narrow to warrant an emoticon, apparently.


“A gentleman can’t hit a lady.” Sanji smirked at her.


Talika smiled back at him. “So why don’t you just stand still and let me finish you off if you don’t plan on fighting anyways.”


Sanji threw his cigarette to the ground and with the heal of his shoe snuffed it out. “Alright.” Sanji said as he let his arms drop to his sides. Sanji closed his eyes...


Talika’s mouth dropped open. She hadn’t really expected him to actually consent. Was he really so chivalrous that he wouldn’t raise his hand against a woman? She had thought that being a woman would have given her a bit of an edge against this so-called womanizer, but as she looked back at him she knew that term was all wrong for him. He was much more than that. He was just as he had said - a true gentleman. Talika raised her hand and prepared to strike...


Sanji awaited for the final blow...

- vinic
Christ, so have we.


But instead he heard something fall to the ground.


He opened his eyes and was surprised to see that Talika had dropped her knife.


“I suppose since you’re such a gentleman I can trust that you’ll surrender peacefully?” Talika questioned with a small shy smile.


Sanji smiled back at her. “But of course, mademoiselle.” Sanji bowed at her.


Talika came over and tied his hands together... “You know Sanji...you would make a fine cannibal. Only a coward would use his power against a woman and you have shown me that you are indeed no coward.”

- Dudley
What does that have to do with being a cannibal?


- Spoony Spoonicus
Not a damn thing.


End of Flashback.

- Doc Brown
We've got to go back, Marty!


- Marty McFly
Back? Back where?


- Doc Brown
Back, to the future!


As Sanji looked down at Talika’s grave he noticed something. He kicked the dirt at the foot of her grave to see that it had been disturbed. “Huh?” Sanji wondered. He then began to dig up Talika’s grave.

- Sturm
Sanji: Chef, obsessive child-talking idiot, possibly necrophiliac.


In a matter of moments he was pulling out her small wooden coffin. He then kicked the lid off and peered inside.

- Marty McFly
The future sucks.


- G.O.B. Bluth
You've made a huge mistake.


- Spoony Spoonicus
So, uh, how long have they been here if they had time to make all of their victims coffins? Weeks? Months?


Sanji’s eyes widened in shock...

- Spoony Spoonicus
If you're thinking this will come into play later, you're absolutely right.


ooo

- Dudley

All three of them. Never being one to pass up a fashion trend, he had one installed shortly after Luffy decided to blow 2/3rds fo the crew's Berries to have one put in. He had to save his allowance for MONTHS.


Damanu hid behind a low bush as he spied on Zoro and Ussop. They seemed to be oblivious to his presence. Damanu smiled and he pulled out something from the inside of his robes. Five something to be exact. “Now...let’s see how these work.”


“OW!” Ussop suddenly exclaimed as he rubbed his arm. He looked this way and that trying to find the culprit but no one was around, except for the sleeping Zoro that is. Ussop came up to Zoro and whacked him upside the head.


“What the fuck?!”

- Alpha Communicator



- SOUND FX

(Sound of a communicator being thrown out the window and sinking into the sea)

- Commander Ladd

Yeah, that's enough of that.


Zoro’s eyes shot open immediately as he glared back at Ussop. “What the hell was that for?”


“You’re the one who started it!” Ussop defended himself.

- Avatar
This is probably going to be a lot like the time the Monarch started a melee between a bunch of supervillains on the Venture Compound's front lawn, only a lot stupider.


Damanu had to stifle a laugh behind his hand. He then smiled down at the small long nosed doll he held in his hand. It had worked with that one...now it was time to see if he held power over the other one.


“Argh!” Zoro suddenly bellowed as an immense pain hit his stomach causing him to double over. “What was that?! Ussop you better not have had anything to do with that or you’re a dead man!”


“W-Who me?! I wasn’t the one!” Ussop insisted. “Something strange is going on here and I intend to find out what it is. I think we should go tell Nami!”

- Alys Brangwin
Considering how many screws she has loose, I'd rather take my chances without her.

- Spoony Spoonicus

I know I made the comment that the Straw Hats wouldn't last a day on the Grand Line without Nami, but come on, they're not completely incompetent.

- Sturm

In this fanfic, life is one big game of Battlecruiser 3000 and Nami has the only copy of the manual.

- Avatar
Yet despite this she can't even handle the most pitiful, wimpy foes they run across and she falls into even the most obvious of traps.


Zoro smacked a hand to his forehead and shook his head. “Well I suppose you’re right. Maybe that woman will be able to figure out what’s going on.”

- Alys Brangwin

I'm getting the impression that the author has a very low opinion of men.

- clobberpuppy

The underlying theme of the story: the only good man is the desperately stupid kind!

- Avatar
And women can fuck everything with a dick, endanger innocent lives, act like rabid apes over absolutely nothing and murder hundreds of people, but if they angst about it a bit all is forgiven.


“Well now...I can’t let those two go off and tell her everything now can I?” Damanu said to himself as he prepared his next attack upon them. He lifted a small thin needle and pierced the long-nosed doll’s head with it...

- Spoony Spoonicus

Wow, a witch doctor who uses voodoo dolls. Could these villains be any more unoriginal?

- Miles Edgeworth

Alright, time out. I can take the Scrooge McDuck ghost. I can take the vampire. Hell, I can even take the Tazmanian Devil soup pot gag. But this just crosses one line too many.

- Sturm

Come now author, even you can do better than this.


Zoro was just about to walk in the direction of the medicine hut when he was attacked from behind. Ussop had thrown his arms around Zoro and the force of this had sent Zoro crashing to the ground with Ussop on top of him. “TEME!” Zoro growled until suddenly...


Damanu smiled at his handy work. Both of the small vodoo dolls now had needles piercing their brains.


Damanu knew he was no match for the Straw Hat Pirates physically at least but he was the most powerful Witch Doctor to have ever lived

- Spoony Spoonicus

How convenient.

- Alan Smithee

This guy couldn't witch doctor his way out of a wet paper bag. And thats pretty easy to do since we're natural fortune tellers and would be able to see someone trying to throw a bigass wet paper bag over us before they even sprayed it with a hose!

- Dudley

What's your opinion on his use of voodoo dolls?

- Alan Smithee

A real witch doctor would have built a voodoo hand grenade and thrown it at them.


and so using his vodoo magic decided he would make them all destroy themselves, except for their beautiful navigator of course. She would be his.

- Spoony Spoonicus
There's one small flaw with your plan. Maybe it's nothing, but she KIND OF WIPED OUT YOUR ENTIRE RACE AND THEN TRIED TO KILL YOU.


Zoro pushed Ussop off of him so that he went flying backwards. His eyes had changed and now held a deadly glare. He advanced Ussop who instead of trembling at the knees at Zoro’s approach was preparing to launch himself into attack against Zoro as well...


Zoro unsheathed his swords and prepared to attack Ussop head on. “Demon Slash!” Zoro roared as he attacked his blades flashing...


“What the hell do you think you’re doing shithead!” Sanji’s was upside down on his hands as his two feet were each blocking a sword. Zoro’s third sword however had been unable to be blocked and Sanji’s chest now had a vicious cut down the center of it.


Zoro however didn’t respond as he jumped backwards and prepared to attack Sanji. Sanji coughed up blood as he leapt back onto his feet and prepared himself for the attack. “You shitty bastard! I don’t know what the hell has gotten into you but I won’t let you hurt Ussop!”


“This won’t do, not at all,” Damanu frowned. That one called Ussop had almost met his end too. Damn that cook for getting in the way. But not for long... Damanu raised a needled and slowly pierced the brain of a small doll wearing a mini chef’s hat.

- Dudley

That's fucking frightening. He can control every fucking chef in the world!

Every Jew too, consdering that the doll controlling Usopp only has a long nose as a distinguishing feature.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Also, when the fuck has Sanji ever worn a chef's hat?

Don't bother thumbing through your back issues, the answer is "never."


“Argh!!!!” Sanji collapsed to his knees as an intense pain washed over him. He clutched at the sides of his head as his head felt like it would split open. Suddenly, it felt like there was cotton in his ears...everything seemed so far away...until it began to fade away all together.


ooo


“Huh?” Nami’s head raised as she looked off in the direction of the curtained doorway to the hut. “That sounded like Sanji-kun.”

- Sturm
Now we're using honorifics? When did this happen?


“You think there’s trouble?” Luffy was already getting out of bed.


Nami’s eyes turned fierce as she pushed Luffy back down. “And just where do you think you’re going?! You have to keep resting! Got it?! I’ll go check it out.” Nami declared as she stormed out of the room.

- Avatar
Only to get into trouble once again, requiring Luffy to lose his fucking mind and brutally murder more people.


“Scary.” Luffy pouted as he let himself collapse back down onto the bed.


Nami pushed the curtain aside and ran outside. She had a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach about this. Her nakama just seemed to attract danger to them like honey attracted bees.

- Sturm
Care to take another stab at that metaphor?


She saw something up ahead and so kept running until she skidded to a halt.


Nami’s eyes widened and then she let lose a piercing scream.


There before her were her nakama, all lying on the ground in pools of their own blood.


Once she had managed to pull herself together she quickly ran over to them. Maybe...just maybe they weren’t actually dead! She was at Zoro’s side shaking him. “Zoro...Zoro this is no time to be taking a nap! Dear god! If you can hear me Zoro please wake up!”


Tears were streaming down Nami’s face as she got no response. Then suddenly Zoro stirred as he coughed up some blood. He was alive! Nami quickly went over to Sanji’s side next to check if he was ok. He was also breathing albeit a bit irregularly. Ussop, next, they were alive they were still alive!

- Dudley

The author seems to have beaten Portal recently, too.

- Alpha Communicator
If you finish reading this abominable shitstain, there will be cake.


But who had done this?

- Avatar
Gee, could it be the the only guy you and Luffy haven't killed yet?


“Nami my sweet.” Came a voice. Nami quickly spun around to come face to face with Damanu. At first she looked back at him confusedly because there was just no logical way this wimp could have defeated the three of them.


“Damanu! What are you doing here?! Do you know what happened?” Nami demanded coming up to him.


Damanu raised an eyebrow at her. “Isn’t it obvious, my sweet. It was I.”

- Spoony Spoonicus
This is now the second time someone has tried to seduce a main character through trickery, but then immediately blows it by revealing their entire plan to them.


- clobberpuppy
It's like stealing your neighbor's car to pull a bank heist in broad daylight, forgetting to wear a mask, dropping your wallet on the way out, and then making your getaway through a school zone at eighty miles an hour!


“You?!” Nami bit out. “But how could you have possibly done this to them!”


Damanu simply smiled back at her. “Well now...that is...a secret.”

- Dudley

Stolen from Slayers.

Xellos said this about everything and the author is an idiot for thinking she could slide it by us when her name is FROM Slayers.


Nami quickly reached between her cleavage and pulled out her Clima Tact

- Spoony Spoonicus
Alright, enough of this crap.



transforming it into its bo form. She pointed it threateningly at his neck.

- Spoony Spoonicus
You might be more threatening if you had it in a formation that could actually fire something damaging.


“Tell. me. now.”


“Oh, feisty aren’t you. But that’s what I like the most about you. However, how can you stand on that injured leg of yours?” Damanu questioned.


“Wha?” Nami questioned looking down.

- Alys Brangwin
She's supposed to be a genius and she fell for something that obvious?


Damanu quickly plunged a needle into an orange-haired vodoo doll’s leg.


“Itteeeee!!!” Nami shrieked in pain as she sunk to her knees. She couldn’t explain it. Suddenly her leg felt injured but she wasn’t bleeding.

- Sturm
Not all injuries bleed, you know.


The pain however was very real. “Why are you doing this?” Nami questioned through the haze of pain.


“Why? Because from the moment I laid eyes on you I decided you would make the perfect cannibal, and the perfect bride.” Damanu said standing over her.

- Alys Brangwin
They have no regard for human life, but at least they uphold the sanctity of marriage.


“Bride?!” Nami spat. “You have got to be kidding me. There is no way I’ll marry the likes of you!”


“You’ll be singing quite a different tune soon enough, once you’ve become cursed by the Skull of Eternal Misfortune once more. I will return you to the deadly beauty that you once were. And together we will bring back the cannibal clan, my sweet, as King and Queen.”

- Dio Brando
And then die out again in a few generations due to inbredism.


Nami looked back at him with eyes full of hatred.


Damanu reached into his robes and pulled something out. It was wrapped in a black velvet cloth but as he let the cloth fall Nami’s eyes widened in shock. There it was - the Skull of Eternal Misfortune!


ooo


“That Nami...” Luffy pouted. “Why is she always so angry at me lately. I just don’t get it.”

- Avatar
Funny, you seemed to know a few minutes ago.


Luffy was getting restless. Just how long ago was it that Nami went off to check on the others. Too long. Luffy decided as he hopped out of bed.


He quickly peeled off the many bandages that had been wrapped around him - they would only serve to hinder his movements.


He then pushed back the curtain door and ran outside.


It wasn’t long before he came across his fallen nakama.


“Mina!!!” Luffy cried as he came to their sides. “What happened to you?!”


“It was...Damanu.” It was Zoro,

- Joseph Joestar
You're both wrong, it was Professor Plum in the Library with the Candlestick.


Luffy was at his side in an instant. Zoro gasped as he continued to try and speak. “He took Nami...”


“Nami? Don’t worry Zoro I won’t let that bastard get away with this!” Luffy stated as he looked back at his fallen friends, hesitating to leave them, Zoro noticed this.


“Don’t worry about us...just save her.” Zoro coughed.


“You know Zoro you seem so tough on the outside...” Luffy was smiling.


“I wish I was a little tougher on the inside.” Zoro smirked back at him. “Now go save her Captain!”


“Damn straight!!!!” Luffy bellowed.

- Sturm
This dialog is fucking dreadful.


Luffy ran and ran in the direction that Zoro had pointed that Damanu had taken Nami and was surprised when he found himself face to face with the Temple of the Divine Destroyer.

- Dudley

Not because it was the Temple of the Divine Destroyer, but that he arrived anywhere at all considering how both Zoro and Luffy have absolutely no sense of direction.


He must have taken Nami inside. Luffy decided as he quickly made his way inside the temple.


Luffy continued to run down the darkened halls until he heard something, a voice, Damanu’s voice. It was coming from just ahead so Luffy cautiously made his way towards the voice stopping just outside the entrance to another chamber. He peered around the corner...


Damanu was hovering over Nami who had been tied down to a giant stone altar.

- Dudley
"Shit, if it's going to be that kind of party I'm going to stick my dick in the mashed potatoes!"


He had the Skull of Eternal Misfortune in both of his hands that were raised over her. Nami struggled against her bonds but to no avail She was furious...how dare Damanu touch her and undress her.

- Avatar
Oh come on! Five minutes ago you were conscious, ten feet away from the guy, and you can shoot wind and lightning! How many other people get a chance like that?!


He had dressed Nami in a ceremonial garb fitting for the event that was about to take place. She was topless wearing nothing but an ornate beaded necklace that came over half of her breasts, and a long, white flowing skirt. He had also adorned her wrists and ankles with golden bangles.


Damanu continued his chant:


The consumer of all, The Divine Destroyer,

She who consumes the souls of the Gods,

- Spoony Spoonicus
Even the incantations are redundant.


Listen to my humble plea,

This girl I give unto thee make her one of thine children,

Child of darkness shall be reborn,

A taste for flesh, a desire for blood, Damanu cut his wrist

- Dudley

and hit play on his CD player. The sound of Coldplay filled the room as he began to sob uncontrollably.


and let a few drops fall onto the ruby skull he had outstretched before him.

Take her under your dark wing now!


Suddenly the Skull of Eternal Misfortune began to glow and then it released a red tinged light into Nami who cried out from the force of its evil energy.


“Nami!!” Luffy yelled as he saw that she was hit with the red tinged light.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Dick Grayson. Age twelve.


Her body began to convulse upon the table until suddenly it stilled. Luffy came running into the chamber and Damanu looked back at him and smiled.


“You’re too late boy, she’s one of us now.” He waved a hand at the alter and the bonds around Nami’s wrists and ankles were released. Nami eerily sat up and peered over at Damanu and Luffy.


“No...Nami...” Luffy murmured as he looked back at her.


Her eyes were red, and her teeth had become pointed. There was this unforgettable gleam in her eyes that Luffy knew he could never forget.

- Dudley

The dumbass had fucked up and triggered her mermaid transformation.


She was a cannibal once more.


“Nami, my sweet, come here.” Damanu outstretched his hand to her to help her down from the alter. Nami complied and placed her hand in his.

- clobberpuppy
Pulled it right off!


Luffy felt like he was going to be sick.

- Alys Brangwin
At least we're all on the same page now.


“You see, boy, she desires me now. It was inevitable that you would lose her like this...you had such a fragile hold on her to begin with. Only a matter of time really before someone came along and stole her away. You have taken her for granted and now she is mine! You should have taken her while you had the chance!”


Damanu and Nami approached him, Nami’s hand still in his.


Luffy’s fists clenched at his sides. “What do you mean while I had the chance?”


“I was there when this woman offered herself to you and you were stupid enough to refuse her. Something about how she didn’t trust you enough. Ridiculous! You really are an idiot! You’re far too stupid to even begin to comprehend such a woman. Why would such a fascinating woman want a mere boy when she could have a man anyways?”

“Why would I want a mere boy instead of a man you ask?” Came Nami’s voice suddenly. Both Damanu and Luffy looked back at her in surprise. “Because out of all the men I have known I haven’t been able to trust any of them...but Luffy I trust him with everything that I am - my body, my soul, and my heart.”

- Spoony Spoonicus
We're in Kingdom Hearts territory again.


Nami suddenly attacked Damanu sending him crashing to the ground. She was straddling him now as she racked her nails across his face. “I may have the desires of a cannibal now but that does not mean I desire you! I will NEVER desire you Damanu!”


Damanu got over his initial shock and fought back. “You bitch! How dare you turn against me! You will pay!” Damanu quickly fished in his pockets for his orange-haired Vodoo doll and quickly pierced Nami’s right arm with a needle.


Nami shrieked in pain as she toppled off of Damanu.


“Nami! You bastard! What did you do to her!” Luffy growled.


Damanu glared back at Luffy. “Nothing less than she deserved. Nami...it’s still not too late. I’m offering you everything...do you know how much gold lies here in this temple. It is yours! What more could you want? Name your price.”

- The Guardian
Since she seems to have no qualms about killing, she could just take your gold and walk away laughing over your corpse.


“My price!” Nami spat as she clutched her injured arm. “Now you’ve done it! I don’t want your filthy gold!

- Spoony Spoonicus

Last remnant of Nami's personality: shot to Hell.

- Dudley

Hey remember that show "Bump in the Night"? Specifically the episode where that one girl doll kept tearing off her body parts and replacing them with action figure parts and office supplies to make herself into some sort of bizarre killing machine? This is what has happened here, except Nami has built herself into the ultimate shitty character.

- clobberpuppy

Quick, find all the bloody Nami chunks and reassemble them into the original!

- Alys Brangwin

If I were her, I'd rather stay dead than come back to... this.


I would rather die than be your bride!”


“That can be arranged!” Damanu snarled. As he was about to plunge a needle into Nami’s heart he suddenly stopped and a sly smile crossed his face. “You know, I heard everything...how this boy said he would never ever hurt you. That he would die first. That you could trust him. Well, let’s see if he was lying to you.” Damanu mocked Luffy’s words before he reached into his robes and pulled out a vodoo doll

- Spoony Spoonicus

It's VOODOO. V-O-O-D-O-O! Spell it with me now!


wearing a miniature straw hat.

- Sturm
How long have they been on this island if he had enough time to make detailed little dolls of all of the Straw Hats? Weeks? Months?


He then plunged the needle into the doll’s brain and chanted. “You shall die by his hand!”


Nami looked back at Luffy, whose head was hanging down. “Luffy?...” She questioned. Was Damanu somehow controlling him? She took a step forward towards him.

Suddenly his head snapped up and Nami could see this feral gleam in his eyes.

- clobberpuppy
As opposed to THAT feral gleam in his eyes!


But it wasn’t the same as dark Luffy where she could still look past those fierce eyes and see a person...when she looked back at Luffy this time all she saw was a puppet that was being controlled by none other than Damanu. “Damanu you sick bastard! Let Luffy go!”


“Buwhahahaha! Sorry my sweet but I can’t do that.” Damanu chuckled back at her mercilessly.


Luffy suddenly lunged at Nami and she had to dive out of the way. She wished she had her Clima Tact weapon with her but Damanu had taken it from her. All she could do was try to avoid Luffy’s attacks and reach him somehow.


“Luffy! Snap out of it will you! It’s me Nami!” Nami spoke as she ran from Luffy.


He was hot on her heels. “Gomu Gomu no pistol!” Luffy cried as his hand shot towards her.


“Ahhhh!” Nami cried as she leapt out of the way. The fist went flying over her hitting a stone wall which shattered under the force of his blow. “Whew that was close.” Nami got up and quickly kept running as Luffy prepared another attack.


“Gomu Gomu no whip!” His leg shot out and was speeding towards her. Nami looked at his leg and timed it. She jumped and the leg swung under her hitting a statue that had been behind her.

- Dio Brando
Edge of your seat excitement.


She landed back on the ground and kept running. “Luffy! Come on you dimwit! Can’t you hear me!”


“It’s useless my dear. The Luffy you know is no more. He is a mere puppet. No one can resist the effects of vodoo magic.” Damanu informed her with grin. “Their consciousness gets buried within themselves. But why are you running, my dear? I thought you trusted this boy? What was it you said? You trust him with you body, your soul, and your heart. How sweet. NOT.”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Is it 1992?


Damanu mocked. “You will be killed by the man you placed your trust in!!!”


Nami bit her lip.

- Dudley

Clean off, forgetting about her new set of razor sharp cannibal teeth.


How did this happen? Luffy...and vodoo magic?! Would he really kill her? Nami stopped in her tracks. There was just no way. She couldn’t doubt him, Nami trusted Luffy...and she would finally get to prove it to him. He wouldn’t kill her. She would put her life in his hands.


With her back to the wall Nami faced Luffy.


Luffy stopped and glared at her before raising his fist.


“I trust you Luffy...” Nami told him as she looked back at him. “I know you won’t kill me. Because any time I’ve ever asked for your help you’ve given it to me Luffy. Luffy...help me.”


“Gomu Gomu no Pistol!” Luffy’s fist went flying through the air towards Nami. Nami closed her eyes awaiting the inevitable.


The sound of Luffy’s fist colliding with the stone wall was heard and stone showered down upon Nami. She opened her eyes in shock and saw that Luffy’s fist had missed her head by mere centimeters. His whole body was trembling, it looked like he was undergoing some kind of inner battle.


“Luffy...” Nami smiled. “Come back to me Luffy!”


“Nami...it’s so hard!” Luffy said through gritted teeth.

- Dudley

Oh god, they're not even going to wait to kill a guy first, as a warning to anyone happening to be nearby.


“I know you can do it Luffy! I believe in you!” Nami declared as she came up to him and wrapped her arms around him.


Luffy’s trembling finally stilled and he pulled away from Nami. “Thanks a lot Nami.”


“For what? I didn’t do anything, it was you Luffy.” Nami winked.


“Ah, but you’re wrong Nami...it was the trust you had in me that set me free. I owe you one.” Luffy said as he turned to face Damanu cracking his knuckles. “You touched her...and for that you will pay with your life.”


Damanu took a step back before remembering the vodoo doll he still had in his hands. “We’ll see about that!” Damanu cried as he took out a handful of needles.


“Luffy look out!” Nami cried as she watched in horror.


Damanu suddenly plunged all of the needles he had into the vodoo doll.


Blood spirted from the wounds that had suddenly appeared on Luffy’s body.


Luffy took a step forwards before collapsing to his knees.


“LUFFY!!!” Nami cried.


“Didn’t I tell you I would die before ever hurting you...” Luffy said as he collapsed.


“You idiot! Who ever said I wanted that! Now get up! Vodoo magic only works if you believe in it! Don’t believe that he hurt you Luffy! He didn’t hurt you! Those wounds...aren’t even real! Now get up!”

- Avatar

So those pools of blood you found your friends in were just... fake?

- Dudley

"But if I stop believing then Tinkerbell will die!"


Nami dug her fingernails into the palms of her hands until they bled.


“They’re not real...I believe you Nami...just as you believed in me.” Luffy murmured as he began to push his body up from the cold stone floor.


“Impossible!” Damanu cried. “No one can resist the vodoo magic! It’s impossible! Impossible! Impossible!”

- Megido

It's redundant! Redundant! REDUNDANT!


Damanu began to take a few steps back as Luffy wobbled forward.


“DDammannuuuuu.....” Luffy slurred. “Prepare to die.”


Damanu held his hands up before him in surrender. “No! Wait! Let’s think about this!”

- Mayor Mike Haggar

What's there to think about? You're a dick and he's a bigger one, you're screwed!


“Gomu Gomu no BAZOOKKAAAA!!!!!” Luffy’s hands shot forward and hit Damanu head on. Damanu’s head shot back as blood splurted from his mouth. The force of Luffy’s attack sent him flying backwards through the back wall, but he didn’t stop there as he kept on going through the next wall and then through the next.


Luffy turned back to Nami with a triumphant grin on his face. “Victory!” He waved two peace signs at her with both of his hands.

- clobberpuppy

Unfazed, Nami walked over and handed him a small brown envelope. Enclosed was a court summons for infringing on a registered trademark of Vash the Stampede.


Nami broke out into a huge grin as well. “Victory!” She cheered waving a peace sign in one of her hands back at him.


They then broke out laughing, it was several minutes before they had managed to calm themselves down

- Spoony Spoonicus
"Our whole crew is half-dead, but he's all the way there!"
"Haha, holy shit!!"


and then Nami turned to Luffy with a serious expression on her face. “I wonder how I can get this curse off of myself again because it’s taking all my will power not to take a bite out of you, you know Luffy...you look damn good for the tasting.”

- Sturm
For once Mary Sue doesn't have the answer?


Luffy gulped. He then fished something out of his pocket and handed it to her.

- Sturm
And Luffy, of all people, does?


“As much as I’d like that... here.”

- Alys Brangwin

Why would you like that?


“What’s this?” Nami peered back down at the thing he had given her which she now held in her hand. “My talisman. You kept it?”


“Yea,” Luffy said scratching the back of his neck in a bashful manner. “It meant a lot to me that you sacrificed your only protection against the curse the last time to save me.”


“We’ve been through a lot together haven’t we?” Nami told him as she placed the talisman about her neck, her eyes instantly turning back to normal as well as her teeth.


“You can say that again.” Luffy smirked.


“Sometimes I ask myself if it was all worth it...you know what I answer to myself Luffy?” Nami questioned.


“No...what?” Luffy asked hopeful.


“Of course it was worth it because I found you.” Nami said approaching Luffy swinging her hips and placing both of her hands on either side of Luffy’s face before pressing her lips against his.


Luffy was stunned...it seemed Nami wasn’t mad at him any more. He kissed back hungrily and as Nami moaned he plunged his hot tongue into her mouth. He pulled back to look at her face and saw she was wearing the most beautiful smile and it was all for him. He smiled back. “Ah, now I know how to make you smile Nami.”


“Baka,” Nami bonked him on the head playfully.

- Sam and Max
"What the hell are you doing, Max?"
"Trying to crush my own head with my bare hands so I don't have to read this garbage!"
"I know it looks bad now, little buddy, but hang in there! We're almost done!"


“I just want you to be happy Nami.” Luffy told her seriously.


She drew circles on Luffy’s chest with her finger, “I know things that you could do that would make me WAY happier.” She gave him a sly smile.


Luffy gulped nervously. “Uh...like what?”


“Oh like this for starters...” Nami brought his hands up to cup her bare breasts under the ornate necklace she wore. Luffy sighed as he felt her smooth skin beneath his battle-worn hands. She felt so good. He rubbed her buds with his calloused thumbs earning a moan from Nami as she arched her body into his touch.

- Avatar
You know your friends are all close to dead, right? Shouldn't you check on them first?


Luffy continued to caress her experimentally mindful of being gentle though. Nami seemed to be loving every second of it and soon brough Luffy’s head back to her and pulled him in for another heated kiss. She wanted to feel him inside of her again...she couldn’t forget the way he had made her feel the last time and now...it would be even better because it was truly him this time.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Oh no, here it comes.


Nami licked her lips in anticipation.


“Nami...teach me how to pleasure you.” Luffy requested of her bashfully.

- Tobias Funke
You're blowing my mind, Frank.


Nami smiled and took one of Luffy’s hands down and guided it towards the top of her skirt. She then slipped his hand inside and guided it towards her heated core. She guided his hand to rest right on top of her delicate folds and moving his hand back and forth showed Luffy how to caress her down there.

- Alys Brangwin

They're having sex right after all of that? That is just vile!

- Avatar

This is the third time now. What the fuck is wrong with this author?

- Spoony Spoonicus

I'll conjecture that it's a combination of shamelessness, a snuff fetish, and no creativity whatsoever. And probably an utter contempt for One Piece and everyone in it.


She moaned as he began to caress her bud and pressed herself against Luffy’s hand for more. Luffy smiled at her reactions and gaining confidence he suddenly slipped a finger inside of her wetness. Nami gasped in surprise and slightly opened her legs to allow him more access.


Luffy instinctively began to pump his finger in and out of her. Nami writhed beneath his touch...it was so innocent and yet so skilled Nami thought in a daze. She wondered if he was really sure he had never done this sort of thing before. When Luffy slipped another finger inside of her she couldn’t take it. She decided it was time to teach Luffy something else...


She removed Luffy’s hand from the inside of her skirt and Luffy pouted. “Did I do something wrong Nami?”

- Spoony Spoonicus
YES, and you should be ashamed. Both of you.


“No Luffy...you were wonderful. But there’s another way you can pleasure me down there. Would you like to learn it?”

- Avatar
Your darkest fear is that he'll hate you because you've fucked every man on the planet except him - even though he doesn't know what sex is - and then you go ahead and teach it to him.

Brilliant!


Luffy nodded his head vigorously, happy to please Nami. Nami lay herself on the ground and pulled her skirt off of her legs. She then opened her legs and invited Luffy down on the ground to join her. Luffy swallowed as he looked back at Nami laying there exposed before him...he could feel his body reacting to the site of her naked body...there was a stirring in his loins as he looked back at her legs spread like that...beckoning him too...


Nami crooked a finger at him and Luffy obeyed coming to her side.


“Now Luffy...remember when I tasted you...I want you to taste me too...” Nami said as she motioned to her womanhood.


Luffy did not hesitate as he lowered his mouth to her core and began to experimentally caress her there using his lips and tongue.


Nami sighed as Luffy’s touch was filling her with pleasure. Luffy licked and stroked and finally began to concentrate on her heated bud so that she was writhing beneath him in agony.

- Megido
Agony:

"Extreme pain of mind or body; anguish; paroxysm of grief; specifically, the sufferings of Christ in the garden of Gethsemane."


- Alys Brangwin
I'm sure that's not what the author meant, but it sums up how I feel right now.


“Oh Luffy...don’t stop...keep going....”


Luffy obeyed sucking on her swollen bud, and soon Nami’s body arched as a warm feeling washed over her as she reached her completion. Nami collapsed back on the stone floor, her breath coming in and out in short gasps. She smiled back at Luffy who was looking at her with a twinkle in his eye as he lay next to her. “You taste really good Nami.”


Nami smiled at his innocent comment before looking down. She saw the evidence of his arousal pressing through his jean shorts. She reached out a hand and tentatively stroked his member through the jean cloth.


Luffy sucked in a breath at her touch and pressed his body into her touch.


Nami then turned to face him and began to slip his clothes off one by one until he was left bare before her. She raked her eyes over his body devouring him with her eyes. This was Luffy...her Captain...the man who had saved her from Arlong...given her freedom...had saved her life more times than she could count. This man before her was the one she had come to love with all her heart and soul. And now she would finally get to be one with him, his true self.


Nami guided Luffy so that he was resting his body on top of her. Nami wrapped her arms around Luffy’s neck and brought him down for another kiss. Luffy kissed her back but Nami could feel that he stiff in her embrace. “Shhhh...Luffy...don’t be nervous.” She soothed as she stroked his back with her hands.


“But Nami...I don’t want to hurt you.” Luffy murmured, visions from his nightmare came unbidden to his mind.

- vinic
GUM GUM BONE POLE!


“You won’t I promise.” Nami whispered as she began to caress his body. Luffy soon began to caress her body as well and soon they began to grin their bodies together. Luffy felt especially good when a certain part of his body brushed against the inside of Nami’s legs.


Nami looked back at Luffy and he stared back down at her with equal intensity. “Now Luffy...I will teach you something new.” She said as she spread her legs to allow Luffy better access to her sweet depths. Luffy could feel his own body unconsciously repositioning itself over her, and noticed how his hardness was closer to her delicate folds than they had been before. Nami’s hand went down and she began to help guide Luffy’s pulsating member into her.


As the head of his member began to part the fold’s of Nami’s womanhood Luffy’s eyes widened. Was she really going to do what he thought she was going to do?! She was going to put his thing into her?! Would he even fit inside of her?

- clobberpuppy
"Don't worry Luffy, it'll be like throwing a hot dog down a hallway!"


She seemed so small and delicate surely that would hurt her!


“Nami...this WILL hurt you.” Luffy argued as he wrapped a hand around her wrist stopping her guiding hand.


“Luffy, it’s your turn to trust me now.” Nami winked at him.


Luffy bit his lip but nodded and let Nami continue to guide his manhood. He felt himself entering her and soon his instincts took over and he began to push himself more deeply inside of her without her assistance. Nami let go and let herself enjoy the sensation of Luffy filling her to the core.


Luffy was shocked and pleased at the same time, he marveled at the feeling of her warm, slick inner walls that seemed to hug and caress his member. The pleasure was just too much to comprehend.

- The Guardian
I would subject entire worlds to the mercy of death before allowing them to be exposed to a horror such as this.


He stayed still for a while just enjoying the feeling of being inside of her until Nami spoke, “Now Luffy move in and out of me...”


Luffy nodded and began to try and obey Nami’s wish. He slowly began to ease himself back out of her and noticed that the pleasure only grew, he then began to push his member back inside and grunted.


Nami felt the loss of his member and craved its return. She nearly mewed when he had thrust himself inside of her once more. She wrapped her legs around his back to push him farther inside of her and sighed.

- Avatar
Those days I spent in Blackthorn's torture chambers, punched full of fresh holes and watching another of my buddies come back in several pieces every evening, were a riveting time in comparison to this.


- The Guardian
Thou shouldst know better than to knock on thine enemy's front door, Avatar!


Luffy began to find an easy pace and moved in and out of her slowly, testing this new sensation. He watched Nami’s face anxiously making sure he wasn’t hurting her in any way shape or form.


“Oh Luffy...that’s feels so good...please faster...Luffy...faster.”


Luffy obeyed and as he began to thrust in and out of her at a faster pace all thought was expelled from his brain as only pleasure remained. Nami arched her body to met his every downward thrust and the two of them moved their bodies in sync to a rhythm as old as time. Soon Nami could feel the pleasure building inside of her, he was taking her over the edge again...

- So-Crates
Shitty, gut-wrenching fan-fucks have been vomited onto PCs, paper, parchment, and cave walls since the dawn of time.


Luffy could also feel the pleasure building within him, he had never felt such intense pure carnal pleasure before. He was so close now...


Finally as Nami’s walls clenched around him as she came to her climax this sensation brought Luffy over the edge as well.

- Spoony Spoonicus

This is the last real sex scene, which is good because this one has left me with third degree burns on my corneas.


He collapsed down on top of her. Nami wrapped her arms around him and found that Luffy was trembling beneath her hands. “Luffy?” She questioned. “Are you ok?”


“Oh gods yes Nami, it’s just that I never knew...” Luffy was saying in disbelief. “Nami...what is that called?”


“Making love.” Nami informed him with a smile.


“I like making love with you Nami.” Luffy buried his head in her neck, breathing in her sweet scent of tangerines. “I want...to do it again sometime if that’s ok Nami.”


“Hmmm I dunno.” Nami put a finger to her chin in thought earning a distraught look from Luffy. She gave him a sideways glance. “Maybe if you’re on best behavior. And that means no starting fights for no good reason and-“

- Commander Ladd
"And shower first next time."
Jesus, I don't need another mental image of them covered in blood while fucking over someone's corpse.


“But Nammiiiiii....” Luffy whined.


Before Nami burst out into giggles, Luffy soon joining her in her mirth.


Nami brought his lips up against her own in answer to his previous question.


Luffy stayed inside of her enjoying this feeling of oneness. Nami didn’t seem to mind since she didn’t push him off of her so they stayed like that for several more moments until they drifted to sleep...

- Alys Brangwin
Still paying no heed to their nearly dead comrades.


As Luffy let his mind drift into unconsciousness his last thoughts were about the awareness that seemed to fill his being. Making love...so that’s what that vision or nightmare was showing. Nami...why didn’t you tell me. What have I done...what will I continue to do...to you...or to us?


ooo


To be continued...


Ok! The peeps at aff.net get to see this first b/c now I’ll have to try and censor this version as best I can for those peeps patiently waiting at fanfiction.net lol! Poor souls that deep down crave this lemon action!

- Spoony Spoonicus

I hope anyone craving this kind of lemon action is reading this from inside something with a good lock on it.


We need more Luffy and Nami lemons to make the world go round! Am I right. ^.~ Oh and any reviews that I get here will count towards the ten that get you the new chappy.

- Alys Brangwin

That was just... rancid. I still can't believe I read it.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Forget "the bottom of the barrel". The barrel in question has a false bottom concealing a ladder leading to a hidden basement, within which is a portal leading to a world full of everything that sucks.

- Dudley

They use copies of Unlimited Saga as pennies, and they dont have nickels, dimes, or quarters. And everything costs a dollar plus 1 percent sales tax.

- Loudass Frat Boy
man the dude with the rubber dong totally stuck it to that bitch! did you see that man?? hell yes
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~Spoony Spoonicus  §  at 01:41am 03/02/08
 
Well, this chapter's officially given me the dry heaves. Fortunately it's the last truly terrible one; from here on out it's just pure stupidity.

We're skipping Chapter 15 too, because nothing really happens and everything important's just going to be repeated a million times in every subsequent chapter anyway. Here it is in a nutshell:

Flashback:

Nami's still a whore. A masochistic one at that.
Mihawk fell "in love" with her at random brothel. Like all not-Luffy men in this story he's an abusive asshole and wants Nami all to himself.

Present time

Mihawk shows up and shows them the way to Atlantis where Shanks apparently has been captured by the Deadly Pirate Kings, notably Captain Wrath. Some vague SECRET DESTRUCTIVE POWER is mentioned to be there as well.
Zoro learns of Mihawk and Nami's past, which is a really shoddy way to get HIM in on the Angsty Sue angle.

So yeah, I'll just count off the stupid things here.

* Mihawk and Nami have no relation whatsoever and I don't think they've even met to this day in the manga.
* Atlantis is another Earth locale. What's next, Mt. Rushmore?
* Shanks is quite possibly the most powerful pirate in the entire world and has thousands of men under his command, yet he gets beaten by a lame-ass vampire with no arms and three other chumps despite being able to split the sky with one sword swing. Yeah, right.
* But most of all, I'd like to reiterate that making Nami a whore is ridiculous. She can rake in a few million berries off one pirate ship heist or work in some shitty brothel somewhere and probably earn less money than I pull in washing dishes three days a week. Masochist or not, why the hell would she choose the latter?
 ~Chuck the Plant  §  at 05:18pm 03/03/08
 
We would also like to extend thanks to Vinic for making the Heckle tag, which has increased our mocking capabilities dramatically.
 ~SHITTLE  §  at 08:45am 03/05/08
 
THEY CALL THEM FINGERS, BUT YOU NEVER SEE THEM FING!

CRACK THE CROCODILE
 ~Commander Ladd  §  at 11:11pm 05/28/08
 
The cake is a lie!
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 01:48pm 05/21/10 (07:23pm 02/20/08) in 22h20m37s  §  6027 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


- Spoony Spoonicus

No really, don't read it. This shit's so wretched it makes Chapter 12 look like Sesame Street.


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.

- Ace

WHOOOOOA!

- Ace

Hey dudes and dudettes, welcome to another episode of Viewtiful Gonterman! I'm Ace...

- Chet

And I'm Chet!

- Ace

... And this week on Viewtiful Gonterman, the next chapter of that atrocious and never-ending saga, Nami's Dark Little Secret, Chapter 13!

- Chet

It's got more problems than both of us can shake a Control Pad at, and its author probably does too!

- Ace

] OH!

- Alpha Communicator

VIEW-TI-FUL GONT-ER-MAN!

- Chet

Alright dudes and dudettes, let's POWER UP!

- SOUND FX

(Mushroom)

- Chet

...And get another chapter DOWN!


Warning this fic is now rated M for Mature.

- The Spy

Or "Merde."


Lemon content.


Chapter 13: Nightmare

- Sturm

I find it ironic that this specific chapter carries the name when it would suit the fanfic in general.


“Well hello there...

- clobberpuppy

Well hello there, neighor. Today we're going to visit the eighth circle of Hell! Boy, won't that be fun?


Sanji.” Talika smiled at him revealing her pointed teeth and causing a shiver to go down Sanji’s spine.


He gulped and took a step back. ‘This is wrong, so wrong. I can’t believe she’s getting off thinking about Luffy! This had got to be the first time I want to leave a half naked girl to herself!’

- Avatar

It wasn't the masturbation that caused his revulsion, it was the fact that she was thinking about Luffy.


Talika smiled at his unease and patted a cushion next to her. “Why don’t you join me, Sanji-kun.”


Sanji stood his ground. “I think not.

- Commander Ladd

Thank you for that, I didn't need another horrid mental image today.


Besides what are you doing down here Talika? I thought you were afraid to even enter this temple let alone...come down here for some ‘alone time’.

- Miles Edgeworth
"Alone time"? It's like he's talking to an eight year old.


- Spoony Spoonicus
Juvenile language for a juvenile fanfic.



Explain yourself.”


Talika pouted. “Must you talk to me in such an impolite manner? It’s like you’re accusing me of something. Why else would I be down here...I came for you.”


“Liar.” Sanji scoffed after all he had just heard her moan Luffy’s name quite clearly. “It’s not me you want.”


Talika raised an eyebrow at him. “What I want...is just pure carnal pleasure. So why don’t you come here and we’ll have some fun.” Talika purred.


Sanji shook his head in an effort to clear his mind that was becoming muddled from Talika’s alluring voice.

- Megido

Because, of course, men are all addled lunatics that lose all self control at the sound of a woman's voice.

- Sturm

And all women are incompetent, angsty nymphomaniacs with scary fucking fetishes.

- Miles Edgeworth
Whom the author tries to get us to sympathize with as innocent victims of circumstance even when it can be proven beyond a shadow of a doubt that they're guilty.


“No! I-I’ll fight you if I have to!”

- Dudley

Another of Sanji's key traits down the shitter.


Talika stood from her place on the cushions. “You would fight a woman?” She questioned.


“Y-yes.” Sanji lied. ‘Damn how did I get myself into this mess! Right...I just followed my instincts. Damn my insticts! Oh well...getting killed by a beautiful woman who wants to do naughty things to you can’t be so bad right? I’m so screwed.’

- Spoony Spoonicus

Or you could just, you know, turn around and leave.


Talika smiled as she continued her approach towards the now trembling Sanji. ‘So father was right, this boy’s weakness is women after all. How extremely pathetic. This battle will be over before it has even begun.’


ooo

- Chet

Be sure to grab those coins, Ace!

- Ace

Got 'em all in a row, Chet!

- Chet

High Five!

- Ace

YEAH!

- Alpha Communicator


VIEW-TI-FUL GONT-ER-MAN!


“By the order of Captain Gluttony you two are to be taken under custody.” Came a voice suddenly.

Luffy and Nami both looked up and were surprised to see that they were surrounded by the elite armed forces of the cannibal tribe. Had the king betrayed them? Their spears were all pointed at Luffy and Nami and Luffy’s hold upon Nami tightened protectively. He wouldn’t allow them to touch a single hair upon her head if he had anything to do with it.

- Godot

Ah, memories of times past. It seems only a week ago I was reading this very paragraph, its words more foul than a long-expired blend of the cheapest of coffees.


They both stood, Luffy’s arms still around Nami, to face their new opponents. He let go of Nami before turning to face his new enemies.


“I would come quietly if I were you.” The king’s second in command suggested.

- clobberpuppy

"Can I come loudly?"


“Yea right.” Luffy said as he cracked his knuckles. “BRING IT ON YOU CANNIBAL FREAKS!”

Standing in front of Nami he unleashed his first attack upon them. “Gomu Gomu no Whip!” Luffy cried as he stretched out his leg and tripped up several of the cannibal warriors. The others that were still standing attacked Luffy by hurtling their spears at him.

- Commander Ladd

Leaving themselves completely unarmed. BRILLIANT!


Luffy quickly twisted his body into strange positions to avoid their intended marks.

- clobberpuppy

But he forgot that Nami was standing right behind him and one of them hit her right in the eye. Whoops!


“Gomu Gomu no Axe!” Luffy yelled as he stretched out his leg bringing it high up into the air and then down with a crash. It hit the ground with tremendous force causing small tremors to be felt within the room and the ground around Luffy’s leg to crack. A large crack opened up in the floor and made its way towards the cannibals.


Several of the cannibal warriors ended up falling into the crack which had opened up a giant crevice that went down down down into the bowls of the earth.

- Sturm

We've apparently wandered into a He-Man episode.

- clobberpuppy
Get to the Wind Raider, boys, we're getting out of this fanfic once and for all!


Luffy looked around and watched as more warriors began to enter from the other side of the room. There were too many of them and fighting them in such a closed space would give Luffy limited options. He decided it would be best to go back to the main chamber were the skull was held to fight them there instead.


Grabbing Nami hand he suddenly broke off into a run through the broken wall that he had crashed into because of Nami’s Tornado Tempo. “Nami! Follow me!” Luffy exclaimed as they were passing along the wall’s side. Suddenly a wave of pain hit Luffy and he lost his balance and careened off to the side and knocked into the side of the wall with a smack.

“Luffy!” Nami cried as she had been pulled into him when this had happened. She looked at his face searchingly not liking what she saw. His face was beaded with sweat and slightly flushed. Nami looked down at the bandage that was wrapped around his waist and saw that the red stain had gotten bigger. This meant that Luffy’s wounds had reopened.

- Dudley

Suddenly we're reading A Series of Unfortuante Events, a children's book that makes everything blatantly obvious.


“I’m ok Nami...don’t sound like that.” Luffy said through gritted teeth as he tried to steady himself but only succeeded in using to much energy and sinking to his knees. “Damn...these wounds are nothing! I have to keep going! I have to keep fighting!” To protect her... Luffy took a deep breath before standing once more and with a surge of energy he pulled Nami along with him until they passed through the wall with his indentation and into the main chamber.


The cannibal warriors were close at their heels and Luffy quickly pushed Nami behind him as they began to pool into the chamber. Damn, it was like the whole tribe was here! Why had this happened? They had returned the treasure and this was the thanks they got? Luffy frowned. His vision was slightly dizzy but he knew he had to keep on fighting. “Arrrrghhhh!!!!!” Luffy ran at the cannibals. “Gomu Gomu no Gatling Gun!” Luffy cried as he unleashed a flurry of punches at the nearest cannibals. They raised their spears but Luffy’s powerful punches simply broke their way through them. A few of the spears nicked the sides of his arms but it wasn’t enough to stop Luffy from continuing to pummel the cannibals to the ground.


“Regroup! It is only one enemy!”

- Commander Ladd

Well, two, but one of them's not really doing much for some reason.


The king’s second in command said in a slightly exasperated tone. His eyes drifted over to see Nami who was watching wide-eyed as Luffy continued to dish out blow after blow. A sly smile formed on the second in command’s lips.

- Joseph Joestar

We're less than two pages in and he's still unnamed. We're about to witness the fanfic equivalent of being picked off during the opening credits of a horror movie.


Nami twirled around swinging her Clima Tact weapon low so that she tripped up three cannibals that had been trying to catch her off guard from behind. She couldn’t stand back and let her injured captain take on all these cannibals by himself now could she?

- Sturm

She's been doing a pretty good job of it so far.


She smiled as she watched Luffy’s back knowing that he was watching hers. Together they began to fight off the cannibal warriors that seemed to keep coming and coming. It wasn’t long before Nami felt herself getting worn out and frowned thinking how Luffy must feel...


Luffy’s breaths were coming in and out in short gasps although he tried to hide this fact from Nami as best he could. He knew he couldn’t last much longer but he knew he had to finish this fight. He had never started a fight not to finish it. He moved forward and staggered. Again he was feeling dizzy as his vision swirled. Damn. He had to finish this off quickly. “You’re all going to be defeated in five seconds!” Luffy declared. “Nami get behind me.”


“Right.” Nami said as she pressed her back up against his.


“Follow my lead.” Luffy told her. “Gomu Gomu no Power Gatling Gun!!!!” Luffy’s arms shot forward with such speed that it looked like Luffy had multiple arms. They hit the cannibals with such force that they were sent flying backwards into the pillars that lined the chamber’s walls. Then Luffy turned and continued to unleash his attack so that the cannibals that had been next to those were hit next. Turn...and keep turning.

- clobberpuppy

"I learned this trick from Asteroids! Spent a bucket of quarters on that one!"


Nami following his movement by keeping pressed up against his back as he moved so that she would never be in his line of fire. Soon the last cannibals fell to Luffy’s powerful attack.


Nami sighed in relief. “You did it Luffy.”


Luffy turned to face her and tried to smile. Nami looked over the state he was in and it ate at her heart. He could barely stand and blood was now seeping from his bandages and dripping to the stone floor.


“Ah!” Nami shrieked as she felt something pierce the side of her shoulder. She looked back at her shoulder in disbelief to find a spear imbedded there.

- clobberpuppy

A ringing shout of "GET OVER HERE!" was heard, and before she knew it she was flying eight feet in the air in a torrent of blood that vanished moments later.


The sight was enough to bring Nami sinking to her knees.

“Nami!” Luffy said as he stumbled forward.


Nami suddenly found herself being raised off the floor by her hair. She looked back and saw the man who had been giving orders to the cannibals.

- Sturm

So is this Mr. unnamed second-in-command or is it another person entirely?


Somehow he must have managed to avoid Luffy’s last deadly attack.


“Well, well, well, what do I have here?” He leered down at her revealing his pointed teeth.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Dick Grayson, age twelve.

- The Guardian

Author just can't get enough of pointing out that their teeth are, in fact, pointed.

- Master Shake

Screw teeth! Teeth are for gay people! Why do you think fairies come and get them?!


“Let her go.” Luffy said in a deadly tone.

- Dudley

Luffy's secret attack - he says something at the exact pitch that liquefies the brain of anyone listening.

The infamous "Black Note."


The leader raised an eyebrow and looked Luffy over before laughing mercilessly.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Laughing mercifully is so passe.


“What? And you’re going to make me? You can barely stand. And if you even so much as try anything...” He brought up a dagger to hold it at Nami’s throat. “You’re little wench will die.”

- Commander Ladd

Great, now they're speaking in Engrish. Like I didn't have to put up with enough of that back in the 80's.


“Nami...dammit.” Luffy looked back at her helplessly. Maybe if he had enough strength to perform some kind of highspeed surprise attack he could save her but...even now his vision was fading. No he had to keep on fighting for her! He had to at least try. “Gomu Gomu no pistol!” He cried as he sent his fist flying forward aiming for the guy’s head.


The leader barely made it out of the way in time,

- Spoony Spoonicus

"If he hadn't telegraphed it with that second-long shout, I may well have taken the hit!"


he was thoroughly surprised that the boy had that much strength left. He was getting desperate, he had to end this now. “Now that was stupid. Do you really want to see her in pain.” The leader said as he let his dagger pierce the delicate skin of Nami’s neck causing her to whimper. She had never felt so helpless. Blood was trickling down her neck from the wound he had given her. “Now, surrender boy or the wench dies.”


“You fucking bastard.” Luffy growled.

- clobberpuppy

"I aught teh clobber yeh with meh shillelagh!"


Luffy found himself between a rock and a hard place...he wanted to fight before the last of his strength gave out but Nami’s life was in danger. And he knew this man was getting desperate enough to even go so far as to kill her. He had no choice. Luffy dropped his arms to the side. “Alright I surrender. Just please...don’t hurt her.”


The leader smiled as he approached Luffy. “Wise decision. Now hands behind your head and lie down on the ground.”


“No Luffy don’t!” Nami cried. The leader threw her down on the floor next to Luffy before reaching into the sash that was tied around his waist to pull out two hand-cuffs.

- Avatar
The closest anyone's come to a belt in this story.


- Spoony Spoonicus
And the closest anyone ever will again!


He then came over to Luffy and quickly put them on him.


Luffy suddenly felt all of his remaining strength drain from him entirely. He felt weighed down and couldn’t even find the strength to move his pinky finger.

- Avatar

"Okay, here I had two choices. I could have either

A) Dove for my weapon while he was distracted, armed it, and taken him out with a Cyclone Tempo or
B) Stood there, waited until he was done, insulted him and then let him have his way with me."


“What did you do to him?!” Nami demanded seeing Luffy slowly falling into unconsciousness.


“The shackles are made of sea stone that’s all. My captain has informed me of your captain’s weakness. Pity really he nearly had the battle won.”


“You bastard!” Nami spat at his face.


The leader simply wiped the spit from his cheek and when he looked back at Nami his eyes were filled with a murderous gleam. “You’ll pay for that bitch!” He quickly backhanded her.

- Dudley

It will cost twenty seven dollars. One bitch for twenty seven bucks? I mean, come on, I'm practically giving them away!


Nami cried out before she fell unconscious collapsing onto Luffy’s still form.

- Avatar

"Guess I should have gone with A."


ooo


Ussop was continuing to sneak down the darkened passageway when he heard something behind him. He slowly turned his head around and his eyes widened when he saw a bunch of armed cannibals were behind him...and they did not look too happy.


His mouth dropped open. “AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!” Ussop suddenly yelled taking off into a run the cannibals hot on his heels.

- Joseph Joestar

That's all he'll likely be doing this chapter.


ooo


Nami yelped as she hit the ground. Her arms were bound tightly behind her back with thick rope as well as her legs. Luffy was tossed down on the ground next to her still unconscious.

- clobberpuppy

"Don't I get seastone cuffs?"
"Shit, no! We're on a budget here!"


From his seat the Cannibal King stared back at the two of them with hard eyes. His eyes then traveled over into another direction and following his gaze Nami saw that the cannibals were tossing logs to feed the fire under a gigantic iron pot which was beginning to boil. Nami gulped they couldn’t be planning what she thought they were planning were they?

- Dudley

They really were. They were re-enacting a common gag from the Tazmanian Devil cartoons.

- clobberpuppy

One cannibal was even prancing around it, chopping a carrot in such a way that the pieces flew into the pot!


Before she could answer her own mind she heard a stream of curses.

- Miles Edgeworth

Which weren't offensive enough to show here, apparently.


“Get your hands off of me you shitty bastard!” It was Sanji’s voice.


Hope welled up in Nami as she searched for him but it was quickly shattered as she saw that Sanji had also been captured. Talika was escorting two cannibals that were carrying Sanji, who was tied to a long stick like a rack of meat or a pig about to be taken to the slaughter.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Throw another cliché on the barby!


How the hell did that moron get caught? Nami wondered in disbelief. When she caught Talika’s knowing smile she moaned. That idiot! I should have known! Nami hung her head. He was truly hopeless.


Sanji was tossed next to Nami and Luffy.


“Sanji where’s Ussop and Zoro?” Nami questioned.


“Dunno, those shitty bastards! They better come and get us out of this mess. I’m a chef not an entree! I’m the one supposed to be doing the cooking here!”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Uggghhhhh.


Sanji squirmed in his bonds.


“So Talika huh?” Nami questioned sarcasm evident in her tone.


Sanji looked back her guiltily. “It’s not what you think.”


“Uh huh-” Nami was saying.


“Silence! You are a talkative one aren’t you wench?” Captain Gluttony glared at her. “You will be the first to sate my hunger...your fine flesh...it will be most tender no doubt! Put her in the pot!” He ordered and soon several cannibals were hovering over Nami.

- Joseph Joestar

"That's called the Reverse Balducci. And for our next trick..."


“Don’t you dare touch me!” She shrieked bringing her knees close to her body and then out so that she kicked the nearest cannibal in the shins.


“OW! You damn bitch!” The cannibal bellowed as he sent hit foot flying into her stomach.

- Joseph Joestar

"The detachable foot, ladies and gentlemen!"

- Live Studio Audience

*cheers and applause*


Nami yelped from the pain.


“Get away from her you shitty bastard!” Sanji growled.


“Don’t worry you will be joining her shortly.” Captain Gluttony grinned.


Nami was lifted up in the air and the cannibals began to make their approach towards the gigantic boiling pot.


Can this really be the end? There doesn’t seem to be a way out of this one. I’m in a real pickle this time and Luffy...he’s out for the count. Oh Luffy... “Luffy I don’t suppose you will be able to help me will you?” Nami finished her thought aloud.


“Toss her in.” Came the command.


“ARGGHHHHH!!!!” All heads turned to the sound of the fiercesome yell. They saw that Luffy was awake now and struggling against his shackles. His ears elongated and became pointed. Nami looked into his eyes to see that they had taken on a red tinge...his teeth had become long and pointed and as he caught her looking at him he smiled at her.


It was -him-.

- Sturm

Elfish Satan, at your service.


He was trying to break the shackles are he stretched and pulled. His biceps bulging as he tried to break them with pure strength alone.


Please let it work...please let it work. Nami said a mantra in her mind. Please...Luffy save me.


“Gluttony how dare you plan to cook my woman alive! Release her now!” Came Luffy’s commanding voice. Nami couldn’t help but think it was so different from Luffy’s carefree scratchy voice, this one was more calm, cool, and menacing.

- Sturm

Somehow she didn't notice it every prior time he turned.


Captain Gluttony raised an eyebrow at Luffy. “And pray do tell why I should listen to you? You are the enemy of the Seven! By order of my leader you shall be destroyed along with you crew!”

- Miles Edgeworth

If you haven't guessed the BIG PLOT TWIST by now, you definitely can after this.


“By order of your leader you say?” Luffy scoffed. “Or were they the orders of Captain Bloodlust?!”


Gluttony looked taken aback. “How did you know about that?”


“Do not make the same mistake the others have made by hurting my woman Gluttony. It would be in your best interests to release her.” Came Luffy’s haunting voice.


“Ha! Don’t make me laugh! I have you confined with shackles made of sea stone even now with this interesting transformation of yours you are still powerless to do anything against me. Your efforts are simply futile. No one who has eaten of the Devil’s Fruit can withstand the effects the sea stone has upon them. Now toss her in!”


“Don’t you dare Gluttony. Don’t you dare! Do you realize how you are talking to!” Luffy warned.

- Avatar

"Why yes, I do have a bit of a lisp. I've been working on that though."


“Monkey D. Luffy, yes I am well informed.”


“Oh, but you’re wrong there Gluttony so very wrong. I am not Monkey D. Luffy at least not anymore.”


“Idle threats that mean nothing. Proceed!” Captain Gluttony waved a hand at his men to continue. Nami felt herself being raised in the air.


Tears streamed down her face. So even with -his- power this is still the end. Even -he- wasn’t powerful enough to resist the affects of the sea stone...Goodbye Minna (everyone).

- Spoony Spoonicus

More Parrot Japanese? Come on.

- Sturm

Odd that she felt compelled to explain this one, but not any of the others.


Nami closed her eyes as she prepared to feel the boiling water consume her and death to take her.


“T-the great Captain Ussop has arrived! Halt your evil deeds!” Ussop’s voice rang through the clearing. “Backed by my force of 1,000,000 men tremble before my awesome strength!” Nami opened her eyes wide to see Ussop who was standing on the fringes of the clearing, he had his sling shot poised ready for an attack. Ussop...her dear friend. He had come to help even though he didn’t stand a chance.

- Spoony Spoonicus

I don't know, he made out pretty well against two Devil Fruit users and one ridiculously strong guy all on his own.


Tears came to Nami’s eyes as she though, You idiot...why even bother! Run away and save yourself! “Kemuri Boshi!” Ussop fired a projectile that went hurtling towards Nami and the cannibals.


It exploded on impact suddenly filling the entire clearing with smoke.

- Avatar

"Well damn, now I can't see what I'm shooting at! Man, I should have thought this through better."


“Takanami!”

- clobberpuppy

The method by which one can make 50,000 credits in only a few minutes of work?

- Spoony Spoonicus

That's "Takonomics."

- Mayor Mike Haggar
And our most obscure reference yet!


A voice was heart that made Nami’s heart swell. Suddenly a rush of air went swirling past her and the cannibals that were holding her were blown away.


Zoro. Good ‘ol dependable Zoro!


Nami looked up through the smoke and only saw a flash of steel and the bonds at her hands and legs were cut. “Here’s you weapon. Try not to get yourself killed.” Came Zoro’s voice as Nami felt her Clima Tact being shoved into her arms. Before she could tell Zoro thank you he was already gone.


ooo


A breath...the breath of the steel...Zoro could hear it! That was it...the place to cut...the time to cut. It was all suddenly made clear.


“Shishi SonSon!”


Zoro’s blade flashed as he brought it down upon the sea stone shackles that his captain had been wearing.

- Dudley

Despite the author loving the Alabasta arc SO MUCH, she forgot that Zoro can't cut through seastone.

- Spoony Spoonicus

On top of that, he was next to dead before he noticed the "breath of steel", and it was referring to Mr. 1's body being made of steel, not his own sword.

- Commander Ladd

Why do I get a mental image of him cutting most of his legs off just to get back to his near-dead zen state so he can take a whack at those handcuffs?

- Alpha Communicator

SURGEON GENERAL'S WARNING: Attempting to read this fanfic while insufficiently inebriated is hazardous to your mental health.

- Commander Ladd
I guess it's a good thing I'm hopped up on painkillers and various peptides, then.


Luffy stood up and rubbed his wrists. He turned his red eyes on Zoro and smiled. “Thanks, I owe you one Zoro.”


“Anytime Captain! Now go kick that guy’s ass!”


“I intend to do so.” Luffy agreed as he ran off in the direction of Captain Gluttony.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Gentlemanly language for a spree murderer.


ooo


Zoro quickly ran over to free Sanji next. The cook hopped up and quickly jumped into action. He flipped onto his hands and wasted no time in dishing out some good old fashioned revenge. “Quasi!” Spinning his legs like a pinwheel his feet connected with the cannibals’ jaws knocking them out for the count. “Now this I can handle! Not some damn sexy but freaky cannibal island princess!”


“I’m not even going to ask.” Zoro smirked highly amused.


The two of them attacked back to back and supported one another as the cannabis began to attack them and as the smoke began to clear...


ooo


Nami ran through the smoke knocking cannibals out cold with her Clima Tact in its bo form as she tried to find Luffy.

- Dio Brando

Wipe out a dozen of them with one weather trick or take them out one at a time and look cool doing it.

- Joseph Joestar

Show off in a fight and you'll only get killed!


He had to close by. She wouldn’t allow for herself to get in his way again but she wouldn’t leave him alone in all this either. Finally she heard it. The sounds of a fierce battle raging...it had to be him!


Nami ran towards the sound and soon she found him.


“Lu-” Her breath caught in her throat at the sight before her.


“Gomu Gomu no Cat-o-nine!” Luffy yelled as he elongated his fingers and flung them backwards before flinging them forward at his opponent.


Nami looked to see Captain Gluttony on the receiving end of the attack however it didn’t seem to faze him much. His body was now protected by what looked to be his own bones piercing from out of his skin.


“He he he he.” Captain Gluttony laughed as he put a hand on his giggling belly. “I have eaten the Hone Hone Fruit and so I have the ability to use my bones as weapons and as a defense mechanism.”

- Sturm

At least it didn't involve eating people.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Already been done, and in a much more interesting and clever way than anything our author could come up with.


“Charming.” Luffy sneered. “Try this on for size then! Gomu Gomu no Constrict!” Luffy shot both of his arms out at the same time and they quickly began to twist themselves around Gluttony’s body much in the same fashion that a snake coils around its prey. He then began to squeeze.


“You still don’t get it do you?” Gluttony smiled revealing all his pointed teeth. “Let me show you then, boy. Hone Hone Spear!”


“Itteeee!!!” Luffy cried out in pain and Nami watched in horror as she saw that bones now protruded from Luffy’s arms. Somehow Gluttony had managed to have his bones poke out of his body in the shape of spears and pierce right through Luffy’s arms.

- Avatar

"If only he would have explained this two seconds ago. Oh, wait!"


Luffy quickly brought his arms back which were no wounded in several places. “I’m not done yet! Gomu Gomu no Noose!” Luffy’s hand shot forwards and wrapped itself around Gluttony’s neck.


“Fool!” Gluttony simply caused bones to come out and around his neck in order to protect himself.

- Avatar
You already tried that, dumbass.


His defense was nearly impenetrable Luffy had to give him that. Well, how about we see how good his offense is then. “Gomu Gomu no Talon!” Luffy cried as he lunged at Gluttony his claws outstretched before him. Luffy took a swipe at Gluttony’s stomach only to be thwarted by a long bone that Gluttony had suddenly pulled out of his own arm that he was using as a sword. “Disgusting and unpractical.” Luffy sneered at Gluttony pulling out his own bone like that.


“Ah, but my body can regrow bones again and again as I need them.” Gluttony informed him.

- Megido

How wonderfully convenient.


“Great just great.” How the hell am I supposed to beat this guy. Suddenly a flash of orange caught his eyes. Nami...what the hell was she doing here? “Nami! Get away from here!”


“But Luffy I want to help you!”


“The last thing I need is your -help-. You’ll only get in the way again.” Luffy shot back at her, a cold look in his eyes.


Nami gasped in shock. Luffy had never used that tone of voice with her...had never really even said something mean to her. But even though it hurt Nami sadly knew he was right. She just couldn’t help herself though...she didn’t want to be away from him. She wanted to stay by his side and fight.


“He he he he he.” Gluttony laughed. “You are weak Luffy...you are distracted in the heat of battle by a mere woman! Hone Hone Arrows!”


Suddenly bones were flying in the air towards Luffy and he barely managed to leap out of the way in time. Luffy looked up to see that Gluttony’s hand was pointed at him. Had he launched bones from his fingers? As if to answer his question Gluttony launched another barrage of finger bones at Luffy.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Don't ask the question when you already know the answer.


Luffy ran as the bones crashed into the earth behind him.


“And now to prove my point.” Gluttony told him as he slowly turned to face Nami and then raised his hand pointing his fingers at her. “I wonder if you will be able to make it in time to save her. Hone Hone Arrows!”

- Miles Edgeworth

I really hope that pun wasn't intentional.

- Sturm

This is the same creative mind that brought us "boy hamb--

- Miles Edgeworth

Stop, don't remind me.


Several bones went flying in the air at sickening speed.

- clobberpuppy

Just above Light Speed, but a shade below Ridiculous Speed.


Nami’s eyes widened in shock as she saw the bones fly towards her. It all seemed to happen in slow motion as she raised her Clima Tact in hopes of being able to deflect or block the attack somehow.

- Commander Ladd
Tuck and roll, ya dumb broad!


“Fuck!” Luffy cried as he saw Gluttony launch his attack at Nami. Damn him for playing dirty and using her against me like this! Damn him to hell! Luffy quickly ran towards Nami but as he got closer the bone arrows neared Nami even faster. It didn’t look like he’d make it in time.


Well...I might not be able to make it but maybe...


“Gomu Gomu no Shield!” Luffy cried as he stretched his arms quickly in front of Nami.


Nami closed her eyes as he awaited the feeling of bones piercing her flesh but instead she felt a hot liquid hit her face. She opened her eyes and gasped to see Luffy’s arms were out in front of her protecting her. They had shielded her from Gluttony’s attack and now his arms were full of finger bones. Nami looked down and saw that she was covered in Luffy’s blood.


Nami turned to glare at Gluttony. How she hated him...how she hated all of this. Her weakness...the truth of her weakness. And Luffy...even when his aura was radiating pure evil there was enough good in him to still worry about her welfare. “You’re wrong Gluttony! It doesn’t make him weak! It makes him human. Cyclone Tempo!”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Inspiring Speech: +4 Bonus to next attack.


Quickly transforming her Clima Tact into its T-shape she shot her boomerang attack at Gluttony. The X shaped projectile

- Miles Edgeworth

No continuity whatosever, even within the same paragraph. It's like reading Time Cube: The Fanfic.


went flying through the air towards Gluttony and before hitting him created a powerful wind that sent Gluttony flying backwards and into a tree which broke in half from the impact, shards of wood flying through the air.

- Sturm

Wait, when did they move outside?


“Not bad...for a woman.” Luffy smirked at her.


“Hmph.” Nami huffed.

- Sturm
Angst city by one insult, haughty and offended the next.


Luffy ran a hand through his sweat-slickened hair. “So got any bright ideas of how to defeat this guy? He’s like a walking fortress.”


“Why are you asking me?” Nami looked back at him suspiciously.


“Well since you can’t stand being away from me for even a second, and since I suppose you’re going to stay here whether I like it or not you might as well make yourself useful and come up with some sort of plan to get us out of this. I’ve lost too much blood...and Nami...I know you can think of something. It’s one of the things I admire about you - your quick wit.”

- Miles Edgeworth

Called her a worthless shit five minutes ago and now he's asking her for help. Go figure.

- Spoony Spoonicus
And like Battlefield Earth, he has to be an asshole every single second he's in the frame just to drive home the fact that he's evil.


“Riiigght.” Nami looked back at this new Luffy warily. Well, if it was a plan he wanted she wouldn’t fail. Think Nami think...he can protect his whole body with his bones...shields all attacks...he can make weapons...that can pierce through nearly anything...a weak spot...a weak spot.


“He he he he he he.” Gluttony laughed as he pulled himself off the ground. “The wench wants to play too does she.”

- Avatar

Alright, that insult's getting overused. Switch to "trollop" for a while.


Nami shot Gluttony a hateful glare. Then she noticed something...his disgusting thick pink tongue could be seen just past his sharp teeth as he laughed......


Nami smiled. She had an idea...it was a strange idea but it just might work. She looked over to Luffy and gave him a slight nod. “Just follow my lead Luffy.” She said as she took off in a dead run towards Gluttony.


“Right behind you babe.” Luffy said as he followed.

- Sturm
Something NEITHER side of his personality should ever say.


“Now! Hit him in the mouth hard enough to break his teeth!” Nami cried suddenly just when they were in range. Nami was running behind him so that Gluttony’s eyes were focused on her as she said this. His eyes widened as he suddenly snapped his head back to Luffy. Luffy’s attack was already underway however.


“Gomu Gomu no Pistol!” Luffy cried as his fist was sent flying into Gluttony’s mouth. A sickening cracking sound was heard and Gluttony’s teeth were shattered.


“Ahhhhhhh!” Nami cried as she leapt into the air, her Clima Tact in its bo form, she then pointed her staff downwards towards Gluttony’s mouth.


Gluttony’s eyes widened as Nami’s bo slipped past his lips and into his mouth.


“Thunder Ball!” Nami cried as she unleashed a ball of electric energy into Gluttony’s mouth.


“ARRGGHHHHH!!!!!!!!” Gluttony bellowed as he was being electrocuted from the inside out.

- Spoony Spoonicus

This scene brought to you coutesy of Yu Yu Hakusho.

- clobberpuppy

Or Silent Night, Deadly Night 2.


“Nice.” Luffy complemented her as she watched Gluttony’s hair frizz out.

Nami hopped down removing her Clima Tact from Gluttony’s mouth. Gluttony’s body fell to the ground with a sickening thud. His body was still smoking and it had shriveled up as a result from being electrocuted.


Nami couldn’t help but smile at his compliment but was also disgusted that she had done such a deed.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Oh, what you're going to do next is far worse.


“I suppose you’re not entirely useless after all. I suppose I’ll allow you to ‘stick around’.” Luffy sneered at Nami as she glared back at his condescending attitude.

- Avatar

Aaand misogyny's back in full swing five seconds after it left.


Suddenly Talika came running up to them. Her eyes went from them and then to her father...


“Father!” Talika cried as she rushed over to his side. She reached out a hand tentatively but then took it back. She bit her lip against the tears that threatened to fall. She then turned to glare at Luffy. She stood up and came over to him and began to pound her fists into his chest. “How could you! How could you do this?!” The tears were flowing down her face freely now as she waited for a response.

- Commander Ladd

"Remember how he tried to kill us? We tried back."


Luffy simply raised his hand and wrapped it around her thin neck.


Before Nami realized what he was doing she heard a snapping sound.


Nami gasped in horror as Luffy tossed Talika’s limp body aside. He had broken her neck.

- Dio Brando

All mediocre villains' deaths should be this quick and clean.


Luffy then turned back to Nami and the stare he held in his eyes made her take a step back. He didn’t fail to notice this however. In fact he looked slightly amused by it. “Now Nami didn’t I tell you that you could trust me?”


“You’re not the one!” Nami choked out.

- Dudley

"Bullshit! Morpheus told me so."


“Oh? But I am Nami...” He said as he calmly approached her. “Besides, what are you so afraid of? Do you really think I would kill you when I went through so much trouble to save you? I think you owe me some thanks...and I know just how you can make it up to me.”


Luffy wrapped his arm around Nami and brought her in for a bruising kiss. Nami struggled in his grasp but it was useless as he easily overpowered her.

- Joseph Joestar
Oh christ.


Luffy pulled back and looked back at her - a mischievous gleam in his sparkling red eyes which were filled with desire.


Luffy then leaned in again and kissed her in a different manner.

- Avatar

Now it's a scalding kiss!


Nami gasped in surprise as a swirl of confusing emotions and sensations filled her. Luffy nibbled at her lower lip and Nami moaned into his mouth. Luffy took this opportunity to plunge his tongue into her mouth. At first Nami was too shocked at how this dark Luffy was making her feel but soon found herself giving into the kiss. Their tongues battled together in a heated passion.


When Nami parted from him she was short of breath. She looked back at Luffy with a mixture of shock, confusion, awe, and...desire. She was shocked at herself. She shouldn’t be attracted to -him-. This man before her wasn’t the man she truly loved, he wasn’t the Luffy that she had fallen in love with but...some side of her buried deep down in her tainted soul craved the touch of this man. It began to fill her with need and desire and before Nami realized what she was doing she was wrapping her arms around Luffy to pull him towards her for another kiss.

Luffy’s hands began to roam her body and Nami leaned into his caresses that made her body tingle and heat at his touch. She began to gain more confidence and assurance in herself and began to run her hands over Luffy’s body while being mindful of his wounds.

- Spoony Spoonicus

This is now the second time they've murdered somebody and then fucked each other over their victim's corpse. It's pretty goddamn disgusting.

- Commander Ladd

It's even worse now that one of them's gushing blood and the other's coated in it. Urrrrghhh.

- Dio Brando

The remainder of the cast seem to conveniently vanish whenever a sex scene starts.

- Megido

Leaving the area to throw up, I imagine.

- Joseph Joestar
They've got the right idea. URP--


This can’t be happening...this can’t be happening. Nami thought in a haze of disbelief. Soon she felt Luffy slipping her shirt over her shoulder to where it dropped to the ground. Nami looked down in embarrassment as she lay bare before him since she hadn’t been wearing a bra. She looked back at him tentatively and saw the desire in his eyes...but she was surprised to see something else in his eyes - need. This was all Nami needed to see as she began to help Luffy remove his shirt as well.

- Dudley

Luffy looked down in embarrassment as he stood bare before her since he hadn’t been wearing a bra.


In a matter of seconds all their clothes were discarded about the ground and as they caressed each other and kissed each other their passions began to build. This shouldn’t be happening...this is wrong. My first time with Luffy shouldn’t be like this, not when I’m both afraid and excited at the same time. And not with -him-. But I just can’t seem to stop myself...Nami could feel Luffy’s hardness pressing against her thigh...she knew he wanted her. Luffy trailed his hand down brushing it over her thigh before parting her legs inserting a finger into her depths, feeling that she was wet, she too was ready.


Luffy lowered Nami’s body to the ground before lying on the ground next to her. He then positioned himself over her and continued to caress her skin trailing his fingers over her stomach and around her breasts, her magnificent creamy flesh, he decided to take one of the buds into his mouth and sucked on it until it hardened at his touch. Nami moaned and arched her back. She was loving the way Luffy was making her feel...and the need that was stirring within her for him was becoming too much for her to bear.


“Luffy...I want to feel you inside of me.” Nami breathed as Luffy was taking her other peak into his mouth. Luffy grinned around her breasts as he slightly bit down, the pleasure and pain mingling as one. Luffy then spread her legs and prepared to enter her. He lowered his head down to kiss Nami fiercely before plunging his aching need into her.

- 86




Nami cried out with the force of his thrust in mix of hurt and passion. He then began to move inside of her and Nami began to arch her back to meet his every downward thrust. He was instilling a fierce passion in her as well and she racked her arms across his back drawing blood. Luffy drove himself into her faster and harder until she was crying his name in pure ecstasy.


Luffy came soon after and plopping down on top of her grunted with male satisfaction.

- Dudley

This is now a Home Improvement fanfic. Sorry readers!


He finally felt complete...and oddly enough so did she. But as she looked back at the red-eyed man on top of her doubt swirled in her chest...What have I done. Tim can you ever forgive me?


A single tear trailed down Jill's cheek...

- Spoony Spoonicus
And yet dear author is still expecting us to be sympathetic with her trying to escape her past as a whore after this disgusting display of sluttiness.

- Sturm
Made even more wretched by the fact that but a few chapters ago she abhorred the thought of being fucked by Evil Luffy.


ooo


To be continued...


AL: This chapter is still in the revision stages but I wanted to put it up for you guys. Please forgive the quality of this chapter

- Miles Edgeworth

Now if only we could get an apology for the quality of every chapter.


when I have the time I will revise it more thoroughly.

- Spoony Spoonicus
I should note this was written sometime around 2005, so it looks like that's never going to happen.


Thanks again for your reviews!
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~Spoony Spoonicus  §  at 09:06pm 02/22/08
 
I think a hollow point round to the groin would probably be more fun than continuing to read this trash, but unfortunately for us, we're bound by contract to finish the job. Tune in next week for another chapter, and don't forget to bring the hardest, cheapest liquor you can lay hands on.
 ~Dudley  §  at 10:24pm 02/22/08
 
I reccomend five-o-clock brand rum, because its like four or five bucks a fifth and you'll need probably a dozen or so of them.
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 01:42am 12/25/10 (06:49pm 02/10/08) in 11h7m11s  §  6013 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


- Spoony Spoonicus

This chapter is possibly the worst thing ever written. Keep a barf bucket handy.


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.


Chapter 12: The Temple of the Divine Destroyer Part II:


AN: Whew you guys were really fast with those reviews! Here’s your reward. Enjoy!


Warning this fic is now rated M.

- Spoony Spoonicus

It wasn't before?

- Sturm

For a "Mature" rated fanfic, it's stunningly immature.


This chapter contains Mature content. No real lemon yet though...Also Arabasta Arc semi-spoilers.


“Itteeee!!!!!” Luffy cried out in pain. He looked down at his hand and flinched seeing the large metal spike that came up through his hand. He looked behind him and saw another of the metal spikes had pierced him through his back left foot. Blood was pouring down the hard spikes but at least Luffy had somehow managed to avoid another hit to his already wounded chest.


Having over exerted himself his chest wound was beginning to reopen and a red blotch shown on his white bandages.


Damn that Zoro and his superhuman strength! Most would never have lived to see the light of day after having received one of Zoro’s attacks head on like that. But Luffy was no ordinary human so giving thanks once again this his great stamina he slowly began to pull his hand off of the spike.


“Luuufffyyyy!” Nami’s voice echoed down into the pit.


“I’m ok Nami!” Luffy called back up. He then wrapped his back leg around a spike using his Gum Gum fruit powers, and after having pulled his other foot off the spike did the same thing with that leg. Now balancing himself as best he could he shot his arm up and out of the pit in search of something to grab onto to pull himself back up. “Gomu Gomu no pistol!”


“Luffy there’s a statue up here that you can grab onto!” Nami informed him as she saw his bloodied hand shoot up out of the pit. She ran over and grabbed onto it before

- Dudley

being pulled into the pit slingshot style and punched full of neat little holes, like those found on a collander or the grill of a car.


guiding it to the statue in question. Luffy quickly wrapped his arm around the statue and in seconds he was flying out of the pit. He crashed right into the statue however causing it to break into several pieces, which fell right on top of Luffy.


“Oh Luffy, would it hurt to be a bit more careful.” Nami frowned coming over to him and helping him up from under the rubble. She was mad...mad that he had hurt himself on her account. She hated seeing him get hurt.


“Sorry Nami.” Luffy scratched the back of his neck as he looked back at her with a repentant expression on his face.


Nami sighed. She couldn’t stay mad at him for long. Not while looking at that face anyways. Besides this was partly her fault in the first place.

- Sturm
No, it's pretty much entirely your fault. Lay the blame where it's due for once.


If she had been paying attention to where she had been going Luffy wouldn’t have had to save her. Nami’s eyes trailed down to see the fresh wounds on his hand and foot. Guilt swirled within her as she looked at them...If he hadn’t had to save her he never would have gotten hurt. Was she really that much of a burden?


“No Luffy...I’m the one who should be sorry. I wasn’t paying attention to where I was going. And now you’re hurt because of me.” Nami hung her head in shame.


Luffy looked back at Nami surprised. “Don’t worry about it Nami!” He suddenly said patting her on the back affectionately.


Nami looked back at him equally surprised before the two smiled at each other. She then did something that made Luffy’s eyes widen as she ripped off part of her shirt

- Avatar

Whoa, whoa, control yourself you crazy nympho, you have a job to do!



and then began to wrap Luffy’s wounds on his hand and his foot with them.

- Avatar

Oh, okay.


“Thanks Nami...” Luffy said a slight blush creeping across his cheeks.


“No problem.” Nami winked.


“Nami-swaaan.”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Alright seriously, even the worst of Star Wars geekdom doesn't fixate this badly on one trait of a background character. Knock it off already.


Sanji moaned as he thought about all the ways he ‘should have’ saved her.

Zoro was just glad that everyone seemed to be fine. “Hey, let’s get going.”


“Can’t you see they’re having a special moment-” Ussop was saying.


BONK. BONK. BONK...

- Live Studio Audience

(Guns cocking)

- Spoony Spoonicus

Better lay off the bonks for a while. Or better yet, altogether.
...Is that a rocket launcher back there?!


“Anyways, I agree let’s get going. The sooner we get that skull returned to its rightful place the sooner she will be freed!” Nami was saying as she dragged Luffy off with her.


Zoro and Sanji shrugged while leaving the still unconscious Ussop on the ground behind them.

- Sturm

So much for the author's change of heart on him.


ooo

- Godot

Lowercase o's. So small, hollow, empty. Like a mug devoid of coffee or a soul with no sense of shame.


The Cannibal King was seated at the head of the long table in the dinning hall feasting on some of his recently defeated enemies when suddenly a bat flew in from the main entrance doors across the hall and towards the king. The king raised an eyebrow at the bat’s approach before seeing that something was tied to the bat’s leg. The bat landed before the king on the table and stretched out its leg expectantly. The king shrugged and removed the note. It read:


Captain Gluttony,

It is my wish to inform you of the recent defeat of Captain Greed (although he was already dead but that is besides the point)

- Spoony Spoonicus

Whoever wrote this note is rather condescending.

- Sturm

Is it really necessary to point out the fact that he's dead every single time he's mentioned?

- clobberpuppy

Dick Grayson. Age twelve.


by the Straw Hat Pirates although I’m sure this news will come as no real bother to yourself knowing of your past relations with the late Captain Greed, however, you should know that my sources have informed me that the Straw Hat Pirates along with their captain Monkey D. Luffy have landed upon your isle.

- Avatar

The longest run-on sentence thus far, ladies and gentlemen!


I have cause to believe that you are in fact harboring these hooligans, who have committed such serious offenses against Us. We cannot allow them to continue to make a mockery out of The Seven. And so I do hope this is all just a misunderstanding on both our parts. If that is not the case I will come myself to take your head for your betrayal.


Captain Blood-lust

- The Guardian

He wrote this note with no arms? That's impressive.


The Cannibal King otherwise known as Captain Gluttony

- Spoony Spoonicus

Because this wasn't made clear from the letter heading.


sighed as he placed the letter back on the table before him. ‘So...those strange pirates were actually ‘The’ Straw Hat Pirates and enemy of the Seven. Who would have guessed that?

- Dudley

"Oh wait, haha! Straw hat! I get it! Heh, shit."


Well, under normal circumstances we would have eaten them anyways if it hadn’t been for my daughter Talika and their returning of my treasure to me. But now it all makes sense. How did they manage to get my treasure if not for having taken it from Captain Greed himself. So that meant that strange boy...was probably Monkey D. Luffy.’ The king frowned.


His daughter seemed to have taken a liking to the boy but there was no choice in the matter. The Seven had to be avenged and Monkey D. Luffy had to pay for his audacious behavior for picking a fight with the Seven. ‘Foolish boy. Didn’t know what he was getting into did he?’


The king clapped his hands together and summoned his second in command.

- Sturm

Who must not be very important considering he's not named.


He whispered something in his ear before his second was off running.


The king looked back at his empty plate that was piled high with bones, not a scrap of flesh was left upon them, they had been picked clean and were sparkling white.

- Spoony Spoonicus

(English accent) Orbit cleans another dirty skeleton!

- clobberpuppy

Fabulous!


He eyed the bat that was still seated on the table before him and reached out a hand to scratch it underneath its chin. The bat allowed this before suddenly the king wrapped his thick hand around the bat and quickly shoved the bat into his mouth.


Talika who had been seated next to her father at the long table gave her father a funny look.

- clobberpuppy

"You're doing it wrong, Dad! You're just supposed to bite off the head!"

- Dudley

"msuuzuzum uzzm amuzzum rursszm"


“Wha?” The king said with his mouth full and a single bat wing peaking out. Blood would not be happy that he had eaten his carrier bat. Oh well...you win some you lose some. The king smiled.

- Avatar

Considering he's nearly invincible and you're armed only with a loincloth, I'd try not to piss him off too much.


ooo


The Straw Hat pirates made their way deeper and deeper into the temple until they came to a large room which had five different alternate passage ways.


“Alright everyone chose a path and let the others know if you find anything.” Nami commanded them.


“Yosh!” All four guys agreed, except for Luffy.

- Spoony Spoonicus

They sure seem fond of splitting up. Do they just really not like each other or something?


Luffy frowned thoughtfully. Nami sure gave a lot of orders and she wasn’t even the captain. Not that he minded but still. Did that mean she had no respect for him?

- The Guardian

Considering how little she seems to think of her villagers and even her mother, it's distinctly possible.


And who would look after her if he wasn’t around to protect her? Then a light bulb went off in his head...

- Avatar

Don't tell me the author just got the oldest gag in all of cartoons wrong.

- Spoony Spoonicus

I'm afraid she did.


“Luffy?” Nami waited for his response.


“Huh? Oh yea right on.” Luffy nodded his head vigorously.


They then took off down their respective choices.


“One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten...” Luffy counted until he got to a hundred.

- clobberpuppy

He was now one step closer to graduating the first grade, and it only took him twelve years!


“Yosh! Now I’ll go find Nami!” Luffy quickly ran back out of his tunnel and down the tunnel Nami had headed...


ooo


Wooden spears flew through the air from holes that had opened up on the sides of the stone walls...


Zoro’s blades glinted in the torchlight as he cut through the approaching spears, cutting them neatly in half. He sheathed his swords and

- Dudley

bled from two smaller holes instead of one big one.


smirked. These booby traps were nothing. Not in the face of his skill at least. He would rather have gone down with Nami but perhaps he would meet up with her later.

- Loudass Frat Boy

more like go down on nami right bros?? hahaha hell yeah


As he walked he began to wonder...He wasn’t sure if what he felt for her was something as significant as love but there was definitely lust. That he knew. Besides it’s not like anyone could come close to Kuina...if only she hadn’t met such an end. It just didn’t make any sense and now she was gone...his friend...his first love. Afterwards, he had closed off his heart to love. He couldn’t bare the thought of having to go through the same thing again.


What he needed was a lighthearted diversion and Nami would do the trick if he managed to convince her that he was the right guy at least. He was sure that she would give into him advances eventually.

- Queequeg

He am also sure him hadn't taken too many blows to head.


After all, he knew that she was attracted to him just maybe not in love with him. But that didn’t really matter. They would both be helping each other out, releasing each other’s ‘stress’. Yep, a mutual and beneficial deal. She always liked deals. Zoro smirked. He would win her over soon enough. Nami you will be mine...

- Spoony Spoonicus

Man, Zoro just gets to be a bigger asshole in every chapter.


He continued his way down his passageway at a fast pace while cutting through anything that seemed to get in his way...

ooo


Luffy grinned at his own cleverness as he spotted Nami up ahead. “Nami!” He called. Startled Nami nearly jumped a foot in the air.


She turned around to see Luffy, “Luffy?! What in god’s name are you doing here? Didn’t I tell you to check out that other tunnel?”

- clobberpuppy

"Bad children don't get into Heaven! Shape up, ye little heathen, before it's too late teh save yer eternal soul!"


“Yep, but it was a dead end. So I decided that you might just need my help.” Luffy was saying with a wide grin.


Nami was getting angrier and angrier as she listened to Luffy. So he thought that she needed protecting did he? Not only was she a burden to him but she couldn’t even take care of herself?! “I don’t NEED your help! hmph!” Nami huffed as she stalked away from Luffy leaving him stunned and confused.


‘What’s her problem’...He wondered pouting out his lower lip as he dragged his feet and followed her.


This passageway was much longer than the other one

- Sturm

Somehow he knows this despite never actually going down it.


and soon the uncomfortable silence was getting to them. Usually it was always a comfortable silence between the two of them,
what had changed? Luffy wondered. But then he was distracted from his thoughts by the sensation that -something- was weighing him down. He thought for a moment and then decided it had to be the ruby skull he was carrying inside of his vest.


He reached in and pulled it out of his vest and stared down at it. He had never really looked at it very closely before. It was quite a treasure, it was the largest ruby he had ever seen and probably the largest ruby that existed in the entire world. Its emerald eyes glinted back at Luffy mischievously. Luffy smiled. “Sugeee! Cool!” He said aloud looking down at it.


Nami looked back at him in surprise. “So now you notice? You really are slow sometimes.”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Not even the slightest bit concerned that it might, you know, curse him too.



Nami still found herself mad at him for letting himself get hurt like that. The nerve of that guy! Worrying me like that!

- Sturm
So when did Nami become a total bitch?

- Dudley

ten minutes ago she was all upset about how she was the reason he got hurt. she seems like the type of bitch that would get all pissed off about hitting a parked car because the asshole parked RIGHT THERE.


Luffy frowned. Nami just wouldn’t stop picking on him today it seemed. But his attention was quickly drawn away from her and back to the ruby skull in his hands. “So pretty...” He said as he ran one of his hands over the shinny ruby surface. “So cool...”


Nami noticed that Luffy was lagging behind. “Luffy pick up the pace will you? What’s the matter with you anyways? Usually it would be me tagging along after you as you sped off into unsuspecting danger 100 yards ahead of everyone else while being hopelessly lost.” Nami giggled.


“Well...the skull is kinda heavy.” Luffy tried to explain how he was feeling.


“Heavy?” Nami put a finger to her chin in thought.


She remembered briefly that she had felt a similar sensation when the skull had been in her possession, but she shrugged it off as not being anything very important after all it was a HUGE ruby it had the right to be heavy right? “Well...I can carry it for you if you want.” Nami offered looking back at Luffy. She was surprised to see he wasn’t paying attention to her.


“My treasure...my precious treasure...” Luffy was saying as he continued to stroke the skull in his hand.


“Luffy! Did you hear what I said?” Nami questioned.


“Huh?” Luffy turned to look at Nami. “What did you say?”


“I -said- I could hold the skull for a while if you want.”


Luffy suddenly brought the skull close to his chest in a protective fashion. “No! I mean...that’s ok Nami.”


“Are you sure?” Nami raised an eyebrow at him. He sure was acting strange.


“Yep, positive.” Luffy said trying to look -normal- and failing miserably. Nami was reminded of Chopper back on Drum island who also couldn’t hide his true emotions.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Well to be fair he's only had human intelligence for what, five years? I'd honestly be amazed if I saw a five year old kid who was capable of that.


They continued on their way, Nami still walking ahead but she still got this uneasy feeling as she looked back at him. It looked like he was mumbling to himself again...


“My precious treasure...you are so cool...you’ll never leave me right? Nami wanted to hold you...but I can’t bring myself to let you go. What was that? Yea I won’t let her take you away from me! You’re mine! Don’t worry she won’t take you away from me!”


ooo


Ussop was creeping along the walls trying to stay as well hidden as possible. “Why me? I want a partner for this kind of thing.” Ussop moaned aloud. His thoughts then went back to the new...was it a blossoming romance? between Luffy and Nami. Ussop frowned. It wasn’t like he was jealous or anything. No, he was definitely happy for the two of them, it was meant to be. But Ussop couldn’t help be feel a bit...left out, rejected even. I mean he knew he didn’t have a lot of the qualitites the other guys possessed that might have kept him in the running for Nami’s affections but even so he didn’t realize how little of a chance he had until things had started changing between the crew and Nami.


Ussop was glad though that he at least had Nami’s friendship. They would always have that. Zoro and Sanji...they might end up ruining their friendship with her with all the stuff they were pulling.

- Spoony Spoonicus

It's incredible they haven't already.


No, Ussop decided he would not make the same mistake. To lose her friendship as well would just be too much. The truth hurt sometimes. He wondered though if Luffy’s cluelessness would somehow end up ruining things for the two of them and that either Zoro and Sanji would take this to their advantage and take Nami for themselves. Ussop growled low in his throat, he wouldn’t let that happen. No he would stand by his two closest friends first.



- Spoony Spoonicus

A tribute by Rattar.


ooo


Sanji smirked at his good fortune. It seemed that the others hadn’t noticed that one of the passageways had the tempting smell of perfume wafting up from within its depths. And where there was perfume there was...

- Sturm

Sanji doesn't even get a Sue-obsessed insight scene. Guess he's the new Usopp.


“Oooooo! I can’t wait to see what beauty awaits me at the end of this tunnel!” Sanji’s eyes had already turned into hearts at the prospect. Sanji practically floated the rest of the way down the tunnel. He then noticed that there was another door at the end of his passageway. Deciding to be cautious he slowly opened the door just a crack so that the could peer inside...


“Mmmmm.....oh Luffy....let me taste you...let me eat you...”


Princess Talika was reclining on several plush cushions that surround her. She was dressed in her same topless outfit with a huge ornate necklace that rested on the tops of her breasts and a long flowing white skirt. Her hand was down the front of her skirt and Sanji noticed that it seemed to be moving up and down. His eyes widened. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing - Princess Talika was pleasuring herself while fantasizing about Luffy...

- Miles Edgeworth
All the men are chasing Nami and all the women are after Luffy. Just great.


- Sturm

Should we start calling him Gary Stu?

- Spoony Spoonicus

Wouldn't this be their equivalent to jerking off in church? I.E. "go straight to Hell, do not pass Go"?


Princess Talika sighed as she imagined...

- Joseph Joestar

NO. NO. NO. We don't need to see this. Nobody needs to see this!


Luffy was at her mercy where she had tied him down on a bed. He was looking back at her with a lustful expression that mirrored her own. She leaned down and sunk her teeth into his arm and partook of his flesh. Her legs were straddling him...and as she lowered her body onto him she began to move against him. Luffy moaned as Talika rode him, his own hips lifting to meet her every downwards thrust. As she pleasured him she continued to sink her teeth into his flesh...


He was willingly let Talika make love to him while consuming him at the same time.


This was Talika’s ultimate fantasy. It made her hot just thinking about what Luffy’s flesh actually tasted like.

- Joseph Joestar

Probably like eating a steak, but the whole thing is made up of those nasty little chewy parts.

Also: AAUGGGH. WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?!


Maybe, just maybe she could convince him to let her eat him...

- Sturm
There is no point to this scene at all except to try being "dark" and "edgy". It fails spectacularly at both.


Sanji watched spellbound as Talika continued pleasuring herself until her body trembled with her release, her hips rising off the cushions. Only then did she seem to notice that she had an audience.


“Well hello there...Sanji.” Talika smiled at him revealing her pointed teeth and causing a shiver to go down Sanji’s spine. This is so wrong, so very wrong.

- Spoony Spoonicus

For once we're in agreement.


ooo


Finally the end of the passageway opened up into a grand chamber. Nami gasped at the sight. It was quite large and ornate with large marble pillars lined up against the sides. The walls were carved with complex runes and detailed images. Nami ran up to look at them and noticed the pictures depicted a goddess that had enough power to consume the souls of the other lesser gods and goddesses and so was all powerful for that reason.


“This temple is in honor of a Goddess with the power to consume the very souls of the gods.” Nami explained to Luffy as she read the runes running her fingers over their indentations within the stone walls. As a former ‘treasure hunter’ she was able to read runes just so.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Actually she was a thief who exclusively targeted pirates and probably had no reason to ever learn such a skill, but let's not mince details.

- Commander Ladd

Reading runes is more Robin's department.


Nami then noticed that there was a raised dais in the center of the chamber where there stood a statue of a six-armed goddess, but Nami was surprised to note that she was missing her head...


“That’s it!” Nami cried when she saw it. “That must be the place to return the skull, right on top of that statue! Luffy give me the skull so I can-” Nami was saying as she turned to Luffy but stopped mid sentence at the strange looked in his eye. “Luffy?”


“No! I won’t let you have it!” Luffy was backing away from her.


“Ok...then why don’t you return the skull yourself...” Nami raised her hands before her in a placating gesture.


“NO! I won’t give up my precious treasure! It’s mine! Stay away!” Luffy clutched the skull to his chest.

- Commander Ladd

Guess he should have gotten one of those amulets for himself.


“Luffy...what’s come over you? It can’t be...the skull! Luffy oh my god! Drop the skull right now! It’s about to affect you with its curse!” Nami warned as she approached Luffy cautiously.

- Sturm

It's amazing how she never put two and two together until RIGHT NOW.

- Shredder

So bone-headed she makes ME look competent!


“I don’t believe you! You just want my treasure!” Luffy close to being in hysterics by now.

- Dudley

YOU FUCKING HOBBITS! ALWAYS DOING THIS SORT OF SHIT! BACK THE FUCK OFF! ITS MINE!


“Luffy trust me.” Nami said approaching Luffy with her arms out to her sides. “I would never trick you. That skull is about to turn you into a cannibal Luffy.” If only I had noticed that he was being affected by the skull sooner! Damn Damn Damn!


Luffy had his head down as Nami approached him. He didn’t look back at her even when she was about a foot in front of him. “Luffy...” Nami said reaching out to grasp the skull from his arms.


Suddenly Luffy looked back up at her and there was a mad gleam in his eyes. Nami shrieked as Luffy pounced on her. His eyes had taken on a red-tinge and his incisors had lengthened. There was no mistaking that look in his eyes -

- Spoony Spoonicus

Stock Villain Syndrome.


flesh-lust.


“Let me taste you...let me eat you...” Luffy was saying as he tried to sink his teeth into Nami. Nami struggled in his grasp.


No! No! No! How did this happen Luffy! You’ve been so strong up until now. And you’ve protected me in this cursed place this whole time and now...I have to do something to help you...but what?


Nami reached down her cleavage and pulled out her Clima Tact weapon that Ussop had made her.

- Megido

How much can one bosom possibly hold? It's like a portal!

- Avatar

(Taking stock)

A silver dagger, a staff, a crystal skull, and now the Clima-Tact.

- Miles Edgeworth
Yes, introduce it now with no in-story explanation for its prior absence, tearing yet another hole in the plot. Bravo!


It was more powerful than her usual bo and came with a few nifty surprises as well. Nami put her three tacts into a t-shape. “Cyclone tempo!” She cried as she released the two tacts shaped like an X so that they went hurtling towards Luffy. The hot and cold air mixed inside the tacts and as it approached Luffy it caused a extreme wind blast to hit him sending him flying into the back wall.


Nami stood back on her own two feet to get ready for Luffy to come at her again. She knew she was no match for him even with her Clima Tact weapon but she had to buy them some more time until she could think of something. If only she could get the skull away from him and replace it on the statue...


Nami looked back at the raised dais and blinked once, twice. The statue? Where did it go! Nami suddenly looked behind her and was shocked to see that the six-armed statue had come to life and was now standing behind her.

- Spoony Spoonicus

MECHA SHIVA! MECHA SHIVA! MECHA SHIVA! MECHA SHIVA! MECHA SHIVA! MECHA SHIVA! MECHA SHIVA! MECHA SHIVA!


“AHHHHHHH!” Nami screamed as the statue approached her. It was easily better armed that she with six different weapons in each of its arms. One of the arms held a saber and it slashed down upon Nami. Nami was barely able to bloke the blow in time with her Clima Tact back in its bo form.

- Dudley

I was going to say something like "Oi! Bleedin' wanker!" here but I'm absolutely sure everyone reading it did that the moment they saw "bloke".


The force behind the blow however was too much and Nami was sent flying backwards as she skidded across the floor. Just when she was getting off her feet she felt someone grab her arms from behind. Nami gasped in pain as Luffy’s grip on her tightened. He was about to sink his teeth into her neck when Nami brought her heel down right upon his wounded foot.


“Itteee!!!” Luffy cried out as he let go of Nami.

- Embittered Old Bastard

Back in my day, we didn't let out curses from the Yellow Devil's tongue or even our OWN language when someone kicked our injuries! We held it inside like men, and if we didn't, our parents would give us something to REALLY cry about! They'd beat us with a switch and then they'd rub lemon juice into our wounds!

Damn spoiled kids these days!


Nami quickly spun around and looked from Luffy to the statue wondering who would attack first or whether she should throw an attack of her own. What she needed was that skull. The statue had reanimated itself to get its head back and was obviously displeased that its head was so close and yet so far. The only attack she could think of using next would be her thunder bolt tempo but could she even create a cloud this deep underground? She decided there was definitely more than enough moister to back up her cloud without having to do that silly little rain dance.


“Heat ball!” Nami cried as she released several heat balls into the air twisting the tact in her right hand. “Cool ball!” She twirled the other tact in her right hand releasing a series of cool balls into the air next to the heat ones. They rose above the damp stone floor and began to rise.


Luffy was on the prowl again coming towards her as she did this and Nami noticed in shock that the statue had now sets its sights on Luffy since he was the one in possession of the skull. Now she had to somehow stun the statue while protecting Luffy and...


Nami’s head hurt as she tried to keep a cool head in the midst of this fight. She had to keep calm and think things through. Nami leap backwards as Luffy lunged forward and noticed that the statue was now behind Luffy.


“Luffy look out!” She cried.


Luffy looked behind him but it was too late. The statue had its six hands raised and was about to bring them all down upon Luffy at once.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Doing about as much damage to him as a BB gun to a brick wall.


“Damn it!” Nami cried as she looked up. She gasped. Her cloud! A cloud had managed to form and it was right above the statue. She had to act quickly. “Thunder ball!” She cried quickly releasing a thunder ball towards the cloud. The cloud began to darken and suddenly a bolt of lightning crashed down upon the statue temporarily stunning it and giving Luffy a chance to dive out of the way as the hands all came down at once hitting the floor with such force that cracks were left in its wake.


But soon it was over and the statue was on the move again. Nami fidgeted with the talisman around her neck as she tired to come up with a solution. She looked down at her hand that was fingering the talisman. That’s it!

- Shredder

Yes, get all the mileage you can out of that plot coupon.


Nami realized as she ran around the edge of the room letting Luffy follow behind her but leading him away from the statue. She needed to do this right. She then stopped and spun around to face him. Luffy looked surprised and at the same time pleased that it seemed she was surrendering herself to him.


Luffy smiled as he approached and Nami offered him no resistance as he grabbed one of her arms and began to lower his head down to bite into her flesh. Nami gritted her teeth against the pain as he bit down upon her. But she needed this distraction. She quickly removed the necklace from around her neck and placed it around Luffy’s. I will not be a burden!

- Miles Edgeworth
You might have better luck with "I will not be a stray sentence."


ooo


Luffy blinked. He looked down at Nami’s arm and was shocked to find that he was biting into her tender flesh. He quickly let go of her arm and looked back up at her. There was a strange look in her eyes as she brought her wounded arm up to her mouth. She then began to lick at her wound like a cat, running her tongue along Luffy’s teeth marks in a sensual manner that made Luffy feel funny just watching her.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Does everyone in this story have to act completely fucked in the head at every opportunity? jesus.


She pointed a finger at him and beckoned him forward with it.


No! Now is not the time...for any of -that-. Nami is obviously not herself. Something must have happened to turn her into a cannibal again. Luffy stopped himself from being drawn into Nami’s clutches.


He looked at her bare collarbone and looked down at his own chest to see that the talisman was resting against it. Nami had given him her counter-curse necklace. But why? Had he finally succumbed to the curse of the Skull of Eternal Misfortune? Had he attacked Nami forcing her to give up her own protection against the curse to protect herself and him.


Before he could contemplated this much longer Nami was on the attack. As Luffy jumped backwards he nearly had his head chopped off as a sword came swinging down from out of nowhere.


Using his Gum Gum fruit powers Luffy twisted his neck out of the way just in the nick of time. “Whew!” Luffy said rubbing a hand on his dear neck which he had almost lost. What the hell was that? Luffy turned to see that the statue that had been in the center of the room was now walking around on its own and seemed to be after him.


Nami attacked Luffy again swinging her Clima Tact low as if to trip Luffy up. He jumped as the tact passed under him and using his quick reflexes came down so that he was now standing on her Clima Tact pinning it to the ground. Nami tried to pull it out from under Luffy but to no avail. As she struggled to do this Luffy turned his attention back towards the statue.


It was already readying another attack. Why was it moving it the first place? And why was it headless? Luffy once again wished he was smarter. Nami would know what to do. But then if she had known what to do why had she given up her protection against the curse. Was it something he had to do? She must have made the sacrifice counting on him to figure it out and save the two of them. He knew he couldn’t fight Nami either which made things even more difficult since he could never ever hurt her. He would rather die first.


He looked down at his other hand to see that he was still carrying the skull...The Skull of Eternal Misfortune. The Temple of the Divine Destroyer. There had to be some sort of a connection. Was this statue a representation of the Destroyer? Was that why it was missing a head because Luffy had it in his possession? Luffy finally realized what he had to do.

- Spoony Spoonicus

See, that wasn't so hard.


He leapt backwards stepping off of Nami’s Clima Tact in the process and prepared to face the statue head on. He knew that Nami was behind him and could attack him any second. He knew the smart thing to do would be at least to knock her out but he found the thought of rising his hand to strike her sickened him.

- Avatar

Sweep the leg, problem solved.


“Gomu Gomu no Whip!” Luffy’s leg shot out and collided with the side of the bronze statue. “Iteeee! That hurt me more than it hurt you didn’t it!” Luffy cried as he leapt out of the way as an onslaught of sword attacks came at him all at once. Luffy dodged left and right as the statue gabbed and slashed at him with its many swords. One of its weapons was a mace however

- Mayor Mike Haggar

Yet another detail that should have been divulged earlier.


and as it threw the spiked iron ball towards Luffy he wasn’t able to leap out of the way in time so that the chain ended up wrapping around his leg.


The statue brought back the mace with Luffy flying over head. Luffy looked down as he hovered over the statue. Now was his chance. He reached into his vest and pulling out the skull readied himself to lower it down. “Gomu Gomu no Pistol." He cried as he stretched his arm down towards the base of the statue’s neck. He skull dropped from his fingers as the statue swung Luffy back and then forward releasing him from the chain so that he went flying.


The statue then released the mace so that it collided into Luffy’s chest thoroughly stunning him.

- Sturm

As opposed to stunning only part of him.


And the skull inched its way through the air closer to its rightful place...


Nami stood in front of the fallen form of Luffy and prepared to unleash her ultimate attack.

- Dudley

PikaChan's patented "Bitch Barrage"!


She held her Clima Tact in its T-shape. “Tornado Tempo!” She cried as two little birds attached to wire flew out of both sides of her Clima Tact. They then began to wrap themselves around Luffy’s prone form.


The skull fell and finally landed upon the base of the statue’s neck. The statue who had been raising its six arms in preparation for another attack suddenly stilled.


Nami’s eyes cleared from their red-tinge and began luminous brown again.

- Dudley

Quick, name one brown thing that is luminous!

- Spoony Spoonicus

The answer is "nothing."

- Dudley

The answer is "the shit I took this morning, in comparison to this fanfic."


She blinked back at the sight before her. Her tornado tempo attack was in motion as the little birds were wrapping themselves around Luffy. Nami’s eyes widened as she realized what she was seeing. There was no way to stop her attack once it was in progress. “Luffy! Oh my god Luffy!”


Luffy slowly opened his eyes and looked back at her a calm expression on his face. “I did it Nami...I returned the skull and now you’re safe.”


“Baka! You should worry about yourself! My tornado tempo...Luffy I can’t stop it! You have to do something.”


“But what can I do? In order to stop it I’d have to use my Gomu Gomu no Bazooka to push you away from me but...then I would have to hurt you.”

“You baka...”

- Dudley

"I can just LET GO of the damn thing."


Tears were forming in Nami’s eyes. “That’s what you should have done in the first place. If you had just knocked me out so I would have stayed out of your way this never would have happened. I don’t want to be a burden Luffy! Just attack me already! Save yourself!”


To Nami’s surprise Luffy started laughing. “You really think I could do that? You’re crazy Nami I could never hurt you. I would sooner die first. So...don’t worry about it.”


Nami bit her lip as the Tornado Tempo began to rise Luffy’s body and twist it in midair. She couldn’t bare to watch so she closed her eyes. She could feel the power through her hands as the Clima Tact spun more and more rapidly before Luffy was released at an extreme speed and force. He was sent flying through the air and crashed into the back wall of the main chamber but he didn’t stop there. He went flying through that wall and then the next beyond that.


Nami opened her eyes to see what had happened and when she couldn’t see Luffy right away ran off in the direction he had been thrown. She saw the imprint of his body that had be smashed through the wall and ran through until she saw him lying in the rubble of another broken wall. “Luffy!” She cried as she came over to his side. He seemed to be unconscious. “Luffy!” She said shaking him. “Speak to me! Don’t die Luffy!”

- Dudley

The guy falls off a hundred foot high cliff, lands face first and naps through the whole thing, and you're going to tell me he's going to cash his chips after being thrown through a few walls? Fuck that noise.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Don't forget the time a skyscraper-sized whale smashed him into a mountain and he didn't even flinch!


“Wow that attack of yours packs a punch. If I didn’t know any better I’d say you’re stronger than Crocodile.”

- Dudley

"I just watched the Alabasta arc! I'll make it incredibly obvious, at all times!"


Luffy broke out into a large grin despite the pain.


Tears were streaming down Nami’s face. “You baka! I was so worried! I thought, I thought-”


“I told you not to worry.” Luffy turned serious as he looked back up at her. He ached all over but he was glad that he was still in this world to be with her.


“Oh Luffy!” Nami couldn’t contain herself any longer as she threw herself upon him and began to plant little feathery kisses all over any wound she saw.

“I’m so sorry! I’m so sorry you were hurt because of me! I will never be a burden to you again.

- The Guardian
That I rather doubt.


- Miles Edgeworth
I can debunk that right now by pointing back to that damned mirror.


I will get stronger and become someone you can count on.”


Luffy sat up and put a finger to her lips to silence her. “You’re already that and much much more Nami.” He told her as he leaned in and placed his lips upon hers.


Nami’s breath was taken away as Luffy kissed her. The kiss was so gentle, so passionate. She had never before been kissed like that. Luffy ran his tongue over her bottom lip asking for entrance and Nami obliged as Luffy plunged his tongue into her mouth. They caressed each other until Nami moaned into his mouth. Her hands were wandering over Luffy’s chest delicately so as not to hurt his wounds and Luffy’s hands had come to rest on the small of her hips.


Nami noticed this and took both of his hands and guided them towards her chest. She wanted to feel him touching her...

- Avatar

They're doing it in a cannibal temple?!

- Megido
While one of them is greviously wounded and bleeding everywhere, no less.

- Miles Edgeworth

When everywhere you go ends up gloomy and blood-soaked within two paragraphs, I guess you can't be too picky.

- Spoony Spoonicus

I find it ironic that the LEAST gloomy, blood-soaked place thus far has been a cannibal village.

- clobberpuppy

They're somewhat friendly cannibals!

- Spoony Spoonicus

My point stands.


Luffy held his breath as he let Nami’s hands guide him towards her breasts. She then laid his two hands on top of them and left them there. Not knowing what to do Luffy caressed and then slightly squeezed her breasts. Nami leaned into his touch and Luffy felt more confident with his caresses. Nami began to trail her hand down from his chest...over his stomach...and then to rest over the material of his jean shorts. She stroked his hardness through the material causing Luffy to suck in his breath in surprise. This also caused him to squeeze Nami’s breasts a little harder than he meant to.


Nami yelped in pain from it.


Luffy looked back at her apologetically. “Nami...I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt you.”


“It’s ok Luffy.” Nami said and didn’t look like she had any thoughts of pulling away from him any time soon. “You can be as rough with me as you want to...” She was saying as she began to slide the zipper from his pants down.


you can be as rough with me as you want to...


The thought rang through Luffy’s mind and there was something he didn’t like about the way Nami had said that. “Nami...” He gasped as she began to slide his pants off. “Wait...what do you mean by that? Are you saying I can be as rough as I want with your body even if it hurts you?”


“Yes...as long as it pleases you, you can do whatever you want.” Nami smiled at him.

- Miles Edgeworth

More BDSM garbage. Just great.

- Spoony Spoonicus
If you're keeping score, Nami is now an idiot, a slut, a snuff freak, an attention whore, a bitch, an angst factory and now a masochist. In other words, pretty much every facet of her personality has now been shit on.



“Whatever I want...” Luffy frowned. He suddenly reached down and pulled Nami’s hand out of his pants before she could go any lower. “Stop. Are you saying that it’s ok for me to hurt you? That I can do whatever I want for my own pleasure regardless of your feelings?!”

- Dudley

"Then fucking get me a beer, woman!" Luffy shouted, and planted a world-class black eye on her stupid grinning face.

It was the kind of black eye you would take a picture of and put in a frame on your desk. Something to be proud of.


When Nami didn’t answer Luffy looked shocked. “Nami how can you think that! How can you think that I would ever hurt you intentionally!!! How could you think that it’s ok for me to do whatever I want regardless of how you feel! What are you crazy!? Do you not trust me! I told you before I would never hurt you and now...you’re telling me it’s ok if I want to! I can’t believe this!” Luffy shoved Nami away from him as the conflicting emotions swirled within him.

- Sturm
We already covered this bit of angst six chapters back.


Nami looked back at him in shock as his words began to sink in. He wouldn’t hurt her...he didn’t want to hurt her? He wouldn’t take his own pleasure but take her feelings into consideration? Just who was he...he wasn’t like any man she had ever known. She had been so warped into believing that only one type of man existed in the world that she had never thought that there could exist one so different from the others.

- Avatar

At least the author didn't turn her into a lesbian.

- Spoony Spoonicus

I don't think a masochistic whorebag is a better thing to be, honestly.


She had been wrong. Wrong about everything. About him and about what she wanted. “Luffy...I’m sorry. I...do trust you. Please...let me give myself to you. I want you, Luffy.”


Luffy stood up with his back to her and sighed. “I want you too Nami. But...I...I’m not sure what we would have done just now but whatever it was it would have brought us a lot closer and I want that to be special I want...you to really trust me. Truly trust me. And right now...I don’t think you do. I’m sorry Nami but until I know that you trust me we won’t you know...get any closer.”


Nami’s eyes widened in shock. Somehow she had managed to push Luffy away. Just when they were finally getting so close and just when they were about to...she had to go and say something stupid...something really really stupid. If it wasn’t for her past she wouldn’t have said something as messed up as that. It wasn’t her fault...it was -their- fault.

- Sturm

I'm rather unconvinced that being masochistic is anyone's fault but your own.


As hard as she tried to run from her past and leave it behind her it just wouldn’t seem to leave her alone. And Luffy...he just wouldn’t understand even if she tried to explain what had happened to her. He didn’t even know what sex was let alone...no he couldn’t handle the truth about her past she knew this, had been shown this in Melody’s vision.

- Sturm

Did you even once consider that she wanted you DEAD and probably trumped that scenario up just to get you out of the way?


And now it seemed that because of her past she was losing him. Now Luffy thought that she didn’t trust him but she did trust him! It was all just a big misunderstanding couldn’t he see that? Just how could she make him see? Was it so impossible to be with him because of the way she was? She hung her head in shame. She was damaged goods. A used shoe. Maybe if she had been just as innocent as Luffy...there would have been nothing standing in the way of their love.

- Dudley

Other than Chris Hansen, at least, because only 12 year olds have that sort of naivete.

- Chris Hansen
"So if I were to shove my rubber blank four feet up your blank and it hurt pretty bad you wouldn't do anything, would you?"


But Nami was so different from him in many respects. Was their love doomed to fail after all. “Luffy...why won’t you believe me?” Nami bit her lip.


“Because...because of those things you said!” Luffy cried out exasperated. “I just don’t get it Nami. Why do you think that I would hurt you? That I would enjoy hurting you? Is that what you think of me? Is that the kind of person that you think I am? I’m sorry Nami but I just don’t get it. Why don’t you explain to me why you feel this way?”


“Why I feel this way...” Nami sobbed. “It’s not because of you at all Luffy...the reason I feel this way is because....”


Luffy looked at her expectantly. “Well?”


“I’m afraid...” Nami said in a hushed voice and quickly wished she hadn’t said that.


“Afraid? So you’re afraid of me!” Luffy looked back at her disappointedly. “I thought you knew me Nami. I thought you were my friend. There’s no reason you should fear me unless you view me as some kind of villain? Well do you!?”


Nami flinched at his raised voice. “It’s not you I’m afraid of...I just...I can’t tell you.”

- Joseph Joestar
"I'VE FUCKED EIGHT HUNDRED AND FITTY MEN!"

Honestly, just say it before he finds out the hard way.



“Well, when you can bring yourself to tell me what this is all about then maybe...I don’t know Nami. I just don’t know.” Luffy was frowning know but his eyes softened as he saw that Nami had started sobbing into her hands. He hadn’t meant to make her cry but he really was angry that she thought that he would hurt her. “Nami...don’t cry.”

- Dudley

"All I wanted was a beer. If you just GOT me one, then I wouldn't have had to hit you."


Luffy said in a soft voice as he came to her side and wrapped his arms around her. She hesitated before burying her face into his chest while letting her tears continue to fall. “Nami when I know that you really trust me...then we can be together Nami. But you’ll have to prove it to me ok?”


Nami nodded into his chest. She would have agreed to anything that Luffy had said as long as it meant that she still had a chance.

- Spoony Spoonicus

You seem to have missed the entire point here.


“Yes Luffy...”


Luffy stroked her hair. “Now dry those tears.” He said brushing a single tear that trailed down her cheek away with his thumb. “I hate seeing you cry.”


“Yes Luffy...” She croaked out as she tried to stop her tears. I’m so close to him and yet so far apart.


Luffy had never seen her so vulnerable before. He really didn’t know what to think. This was all so new and confusing. He was right to be mad with Nami for not trusting him right? I mean it wasn’t like he was some sadistic bastard that would find pleasure in torturing her like Crocodile or something. So it was right that it bothered him that she seemed to view him that way right? right? Luffy wished a voice in his head would respond to his questions.

- clobberpuppy

That'll earn you a one-way trip to to the looney bin!


Damn, I’m so clueless making her cry like this. I really didn’t mean to but I ended up doing this to her anyways. And here I am wanting to beat the shit out of anyone who makes my Nami cry and here I go and do it myself! Gotta beat myself up later for this one.

- clobberpuppy

That'll earn you a one-way trip to the looney bin's padded cell!


As he held Nami there in his arms he couldn’t help but feel that despite everything it still felt right having her there close to him...I’m so close to her and yet so far apart.


“By the order of Captain Gluttony you two are to be taken under custody.” Came a voice suddenly.

- Toxicop

"You are charged with attempted getting your bone on in a restricted area!"


Luffy and Nami both looked up and were surprised to see that they were surrounded by the elite armed forces of the cannibal tribe. Had the king betrayed them?

- Spoony Spoonicus

Nah, he's probably just messing with you.


Their spears were all pointed at Luffy and Nami and Luffy’s hold upon Nami tightened protectively. He wouldn’t allow them to touch a single hair upon her head if he had anything to do with it.


They both stood, Luffy’s arms still around Nami, to face their new opponents. He let go of Nami and turned to face his new enemies.


“I would come quietly if I were you.” The king’s second in command suggested.


“Yea right.” Luffy said as he cracked his knuckles. “BRING IT ON YOU CANNIBAL FREAKS!”


And then he attacked...


To be continued...


AN: Hope you liked that chappy. It was hard to write!

- clobberpuppy
And three times as hard to read!


- Spoony Spoonicus
Couldn't have been that hard considering you've written half of it before.


Tried to proof read a bit more on that one though...

- Dudley

Change "proof read" to "open spell check and rapidly click Change without looking at it."


and so now the mystery is coming together.

- The Guardian
It's hardly a "mystery" when you make everything so blatantly obvious.


See cannibals weren’t SO random they DID have a purpose! Lol.

- Spoony Spoonicus
To make this story even more cliched, boring and disgusting? If so, mission accomplished.


Oh and about Chopper...I think I’ve decided to add him after they leave Cannibal Isle...if they leave buwhahahahaha! *cough* and I might even add Vivi and Robin later so yea! :) Review Review Review to earn yourself the next chappy.


I

I

I

I

V

- clobberpuppy

SUPER BOWL IIIIV. Brought to you by BUDWEISER.
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~Dudley  §  at 02:19am 02/11/08
 
i actually read this WHOLE chapter! I feel accomplished, much like how ash must have felt after hacking up his deadite-possessed girlfriend with a chainsaw in evil dead 2.
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 12:33am 07/22/10 (08:51pm 01/20/08) in 13h33m11s  §  5978 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


- Spoony Spoonicus

Well, that was a refreshing interlude. We now return to this catastrophe.


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.

- clobberpuppy

And if I have anything to say about it, you never will!


Chapter 11: Temple of the Divine Destroyer Part I:


Luffy looked back over his shoulder, a concerned look playing across his features, before finally stepping into the small boat that he then lowered into the sea. He had already anchored the Going Merry in a inlet of the island and was already making his way ashore. He hated leaving his crewmates onboard alone but there was really no other choice. In their current state they would only get in Luffy’s way and what Luffy needed to do was to be unhindered in his search for the Cannibal King as he wanted to return his treasure back to him as soon as possible so that his crew could be saved.

- Spoony Spoonicus

As has already been explained seven or eight times in the previous chapter.


As soon as Luffy placed one foot upon the sandy shore he found himself surrounded by a ring of dark islanders which all had sharp spears pointed around him.


“Uh...Hello.” Luffy said raising a hand at them. “I come in peace.”

- clobberpuppy

They responded in kind by turning their laser guns on him. As he came to, he realized he was now in a swinging cage, his cellmate an oddly monkey-like alien creature.


“Kill the strange one!” Ordered one of the islanders suddenly.


“Huh?! Hey wait let me explain why I’m here first!” Luffy exclaimed as he dogged a jab of one of the spears that had been aimed at his already wounded and bandaged chest. “Hey no fair!” Twisting in an unnatural position he just nearly avoided another stab. “Hey wait! I’m here because-” This time the spearhead grazed Luffy’s side painfully. He was already suffering from blood lose and so his reflexes weren’t as up to speed as they usually were. This was definitely not good. He decided to run. “Damn natives! If they would just listen to me!!!!!!!!”


“Don’t let our main course get away!” That same man cried as they all began to chase after him.


“What?!” Luffy twisted his head around to stare at them as he continued to run.

- clobberpuppy

If I saw someone twist his head around and stare at me while I was chasing them, I'd drop a brick!


“I am NOT dinner!!!”

“Shut up strange one! Food shouldn’t talk!” One of the islanders cried back.


“Damn right it shouldn’t! That’s why you shouldn’t eat humans!” Luffy continued as he quickened his pace. “That’s just wrong you know!”

- Avatar

A lesson in ethics from a mass-murdering rapist who jerks off in public.


“I want strange boy kebabs...” One was saying.


“I want a boy hamburger.”

- Sturm

I'm going to go off on a long limb and assume that's some kind of meta-humor. It's just too stupid otherwise.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Like I said before, nothing in this story ever escapes the realm of tired, cartoonish clichés.


Luffy had had just about enough of this. He turned around ready to face them. And reaching into his tight red vest pulled out the ruby skull and brandished it out before him as if it was a weapon. The islanders all came to a screeching halt when they saw what Luffy had in his hands.


“Good. Now that I have your attention. The reason I’m here is because-”


“Thief!”


“He’s got the King’s treasure capture him!”


A trickle of sweat formed on Luffy’s brow.

- clobberpuppy

Wait sir, you forgot your enormous sweatdrop! Sir!

- Dudley

It wasn't getting chased by cannibals that scared him, it was the fact someone noticed the large treasure he is conspicuously holding.


Today was just not his day. “Why won’t they just listen to me!!! Crazy, blood thirsty cannibals! Isn’t there such a thing as nice cannibals?!” Luffy questioned as he began to run from them again.

- Sturm

Think long and hard about what you're asking here.



He continued to run until he ran headlong into something.


BAM.

- clobberpuppy

Come on, at least throw in some variety!

POW! ZANG! THUD!

It'll be like a Batman fight!


- Spoony Spoonicus
Adam West's Batman never deserves to be lumped in with this horseshit.


Luffy rubbed his backside as he stood to see what he had run into. His eyes widened when he saw not what but who...he had run into a woman who was now also getting off the ground as well. His protective instincts kicked in immediately. It was like his brain screamed to him ‘halt! damsel in distress!’

- Avatar

Luffy's brain is a Rube Goldberg device - it's not very useful, but at least it does something.

Also, that last sentence you wrote is a trainwreck.


“Quick! Take my hand! There’s a group of cannibals after me! If they catch us there’s no telling what might happen!” Luffy cried as he grabbed the girl’s hand and began to drag her along with him.


Keeping her head bowed the girl spoke. “You sound as if you didn’t know there were Cannibals on this island. What has brought you to these shores?”


“Oh I knew they were here alright! I just didn’t think they wouldn’t listen to me. And even after I came back to give the King’s treasure back to him and all!” Luffy huffed as they continued to run.


“The King’s treasure?!” The girl asked wide-eyed.


“Yep! Got it right here.” Luffy pulled out the skull to show it to her.


The girl’s eyes widened even more. “The Skull of Eternal Misfortune!”

- Live Studio Audience

SKULL. OF. MISFORTUNE!

(cheers and applause)


“Tell me about it.” Luffy sighed deeply. “My crew was affected by the skull’s curse and are now all cannibals. I came here to give the King back the treasure and ask him to help my Nakama.”


“Nakama...” the girl continued to look at him under her thick, dark eyelashes. She suddenly stopped in her tracks causing Luffy’s arm to stretch on ahead as he had kept on running. When he realized that she had stopped he did too but this caused him to come flying backwards towards her so that he collided into her. He rubbed his head and found that he had landed on something really really soft...


He looked down to see that he had landed right on tip of the girl he had been trying to save. Now that he had the time to have a better look at her he noticed that she was tan-skinned, with long, flowing, black hair, had exotic features and...and...


Luffy’s eye bugged out of his head.

- clobberpuppy

"Damn it. Help me look for it, would you?"


She was completely topless!!!!

- Dudley

he didnt know what a boner was until LAST WEEK but he goes apeshit at the sight of tits?


“Get off of the Princess you cur!” A voice called out.

- The Guardian

We're now back to Early Modern Era insults, I see.


Luffy turned his head to see that the group of cannibals had caught up and were now surrounding him again. He looked down in shock again... “Princess?!”


She suddenly smiled up at him revealing rows of pointed teeth which had been perfectly filed into that shape. “Hi there.”


“AHHHH!” Luffy quickly jumped off of her as if he had been burned. But then he quickly looked pensive. “Wait...I didn’t know there was such a thing as a female cannibal.”

The princess got up and brushed herself off. “Cannibals are normal human beings too.” The girl huffed.

- Alan Smithee

I once knew someone who tried to convince me of this.

- Miles Edgeworth

So everyone who commits universally reviled acts is just misunderstood?

- Spoony Spoonicus

That philosophy worked for Edward "I don't hesitate to slice a lizard-dog thing's throat open but I get all teary-eyed when someone who's MURDERED MILLIONS OF PEOPLE dies" Elric.

- Commander Ladd

Why hasn't the Navy blasted this island off the map yet anyway? I mean, reading Poneglyphs is bad but eating people is A-OK?


Luffy rolled his eyes at her. “Yea...right. That’s why they haven’t listened to a word I’ve said and have been trying to make me their dinner!”


“Well maybe if you had explained yourself faster!” The girl came stalking up towards Luffy with her hands on her hips.

- clobberpuppy

"I KNEW I should have taken those auctioneer speaking classes when I had the chance!"


“Well maybe if they had given me a chance!” Luffy growled back.


Their noses were inches apart now as they glared at each other.


They suddenly broke out laughing.

- Live Studio Audience

(dead silence despite the Applause light being lit)


“Princess Talika?...” One of the men cautiously questioned.


The princess wiped a tear from her eye and sighed. “Stand down men, this boy means us no harm. And no he cannot be our dinner. He has returned to us my father’s lost treasure. He shall be handsomely rewarded for this.”


The islanders looked slightly put out but knew better than to question orders from the princess. They bowed humbly before her instead and assented. “As you wish, highness.”


The princess then turned to Luffy. “What would you like your reward to be?” She batted her eyes flirtatiously at him but this went right over Luffy’s head.

- clobberpuppy

"I barely know him, but he has a big gemstone ohgod TAKE ME NOW!"

- Spoony Spoonicus

SorceryGeniusLina, singlehandedly setting the women's rights movement back twenty five years.

- Sam and Max
"After reading this, I'm all for returning to the days when they weren't allowed to be educated or leave the house unattended!"
"You crack me up, little buddy."


Maybe there was something in her eye...Luffy wondered and shrugged. “Well I just want my Nakama to be cured from the curse.” Luffy grinned back at her.


“Oh is that all.” The princess sighed waving a hand in the air dismissively. “It is done.

- clobberpuppy

Well, that was easy. On to the next retch-inducing nonadventure!

- Spoony Spoonicus

If only. If only.


Your crew will have to be brought before the Witch Doctor Damanu for treatment. He is well known for being able to break the most powerful of curses. He should be able to...”


“Huh? But wait didn’t you all come up with this curse in the first place? You should definitely know how to cure it right?” Luffy questioned desperately.


“Well actually the Skull of Eternal Misfortune is a treasure that has been passed down from generation to generation of this island’s people. The curse dates back many thousand’s of years. We do not know how or why it was placed upon the treasure only that it was but that it wouldn’t affect us since we accept the cannibal-way. Others however are less inclined to accept their fate as a cannibal and even if they are death is what usually meets them in the end.”


Luffy looked back at her blankly, “Oh so it’s a Mystery Skull!”

The princess fell over.

- David Letterman

Let's give a big welcome our next guest, Overused Gag!


“But anyways, this Witch Doctor should be able to find the Mystery Cure I need right?”


The princess dusted herself off. “Mystery Cure?...I suppose.”


“Great! I can’t wait to tell Nami! I’ll go bring my crew back with me and then your Witch Doctor will cure them and then I’ll give your dad the treasure back ok?”


“Yea sure...” Princess Talika was saying.


“ALRIGHT!” Luffy grinned broadly before taking off into a run back towards the Going Merry.


“What a strange boy...” Talika smiled. It was high time for some entertainment. And this boy if anything brought her amusement.


ooo

- Carlin

Oh no, the spooky ghosts are showing up! There's ghosts in this chapter, too!


Luffy wasted no time in getting his crewmates off the Going Merry while having them still restrained since when he had enthusiastically decided to free Nami because of the recent turn of events he nearly lost his finger to her. So there they were - Nami, Ussop, Sanji, and Zoro all tied up and on the sandy beach.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Once more, rambling on and on but never saying anything we couldn't figure out from the context.


Talika and some of her tribe members were already there waiting for them.

“We shall assist you to the village.” Talika informed him.


Luffy nodded and then they were underway. The forest they traveled through was very dense and the cannibals had to hack a way through the brush with their machetes. Luffy saw a few large snakes coiled around a tree branch here and there but they were so far away they were really no cause for concern. It was really a jungle out there though and it took them several hours before they stumbled upon the well-hidden village.


“Talika my darling!” Came the Chief’s voice as he saw the princess and the caravan of travelers behind her. “What succulent little morsels have you brought me this time?”

- Sturm

Dialog more predictable than a traffic light.


He questioned while approaching.


Luffy instinctively came to stand in front of Nami who had already been lowered to the ground. This action was not lost by Talika.


“No father these are our guests.” Talika explained as she stepped into her father’s embrace. “This young boy here has something he would like to return to you...” Talika looked at Luffy expectantly.


Luffy took this as his cue and stood forward. “Your majesty.” He pulled out the ruby skull from his vest and at the sight of it the villagers including the King all gasped loudly.


“My treasure! It has been returned to me!” The King was stepping forward to take the proffered skull from Luffy’s hands. “Thank-” Luffy quickly put the skull back in his vest stopping the King in mid sentence. “What is the meaning of this?!”


“I wish for you to cure my nakama first, then I will return your treasure to you.” Luffy explained.


The King’s eyes quickly darted over to Luffy’s tied up companions. “I see...they were affected by the Skull of Eternal Misfortune’s curse were they? Interesting...and even more so that you have lasted so long and not been affected by the skull yourself. You must have a strong will, lad. So be it. Your crew shall be cured and then you will return my precious treasure back to me.”


“Of course.” Luffy grinned.


The King clapped his hands together.

- clobberpuppy
Hercules! Hercules! Hercules!


“Damanu! Damanu!”

- Alpha Communicator

DOMINO RALLY, FROM PRESSMAN!


From one of the village huts a man stepped out in response to the king’s call. He was an extremely lanky man especially when compared to the king. The man’s hair was slicked back against his head and tied into a strange ponytail where it was wrapped around a single white bone, the rest his hair stuck out in odd directions. He had an ornamentation of a ring in his nose, much like a cow’s ring. His face was also decorated with swirls by the use of white face paint. He had a necklace of bones around his neck and he was wielding a strange staff that if Luffy didn’t know any better he’s say had a shrunken head on the end of it.

- The Guardian

The imagination employed in this character is astounding.


The man sauntered over and eyed Luffy over from head to toe before turning an eye on his crew, his eyes lingering upon Nami the longest. He then turned his attention back to the king. “These people have been affected by the curse of the Skull of Misfortune...I can guess what you wish of me. Bring those people into my hut and I will begin immediately on a counter curse of some sort.”

- Spoony Spoonicus

"Some sort, yes. In France it's called a 'Guillotine.'"


Luffy hadn’t like the look Damanu had in his eye when he had looked Nami over but was grateful nonetheless for this man’s help.

- Sturm

Incredibly not-subtle foreshadowing.


He bowed, “Thank you.”


Damanu did not reply but simply went back inside of his hut. Some of the tribesmen went about the task of bringing Nami and the other infected victim’s into Damanu’s hut. Luffy was about to follow when Damanu put a hand out stopping him. “I work alone. You will be informed when your crewmates are all better.”


“But-” The hut’s door was closed in Luffy’s face before he could continue.


Luffy felt a hand on his shoulder. “Don’t worry Damanu is a very skilled doctor.” It was Talika.


He turned back to look at her dark eyes. “K.”


“After he’s done treating your friends you should really have that wound of yours looked at as well.” Talika was saying. “It looks very painful...”

- Miles Edgeworth

Which one, the sword wounds in the chest, the spear wound or slashing his own wrist open for no reason?


“My nakama come first.” Luffy said staring at the hut’s closed door.


Talika had tried to distract Luffy from his vigil on his friends in some light conversation but it was impossible. She soon gave up and left him sitting there in front of the hut. Several hours past and soon the sun was setting over the horizon. Luffy couldn’t take the waiting anymore he had to know!


Coming up to the hut’s door he didn’t bother to knock as he pushed against the bamboo door and stepped inside. He saw his nakama had all been laid out on beds and seemed to be sleeping peacefully. His eyes drifted from Zoro, to Ussop, to Sanji and finally to Nami. Damanu was hovering over her with what looked like a necklace in his hands, he seemed to be hesitating...


Luffy cleared his throat.


Damanu quickly spun around and Luffy saw he wore a guilty expression upon his face. An emotionless mask quickly fell back over Damanu’s features as he regarded Luffy. “What is it boy, your friends are nearly cured. Do you have no patience?”


“No.” Was Luffy’s quick nonchalant reply.


“I see...well I have managed to rid your friends of the skull’s curse by creating a curse blocking talisman which can simply be worn about the neck just so...”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Plot coupon. Limit one per customer.


He was saying as he leaned over and placed the necklace around Nami’s neck. Luffy noticed that his other nakama were also sporting similar looking ones. The talisman were simple really with a leather cord and a little carved wooden figure at the ends. “This works as a temporary solution only however. To fully remove the curse I’m afraid there is only one way this can be done...the skull must be returned to its rightful place within the Temple of the Divine Destroyer.

- Avatar

Can we just see that part in a musical montage? I've a feeling it's going to be pretty boring.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Judging from the story thus far, He'll probably run into another not-so-subtle Biblical reference.

- Avatar

I stand by my assertion.


Then all those who have been affected since the skull’s removal from the temple will be freed.”


Luffy’s attention however had already become focused on his orange haired navigator so he was only half listening. Her eye lids were fluttering open and she was about to awaken. Luffy held his breath...


Nami’s eyes opened and she slowly turned her gaze to look at Damanu and then finally to rest on Luffy. When she saw him a small smile formed on her lips. “Luffy...what happened? Where-” But before she could finish her sentence Luffy had come to her bedside in two long strides and had pulled her up into his arms wrapping his arms around her tightly in a possessive manner.


“Luffy?” Nami questioned bewildered at this reaction. The last thing she could remember was Luffy and her sharing an intimate moment but then everything afterwards was a bit fuzzy.


“Nami...I missed you so much.” Luffy told her as he buried his face in her hair and Nami could feel his hot breath on her neck. Nami returned his embrace wrapping her arms tentatively around him.


“I...missed you too.” Nami smiled.


The sound of a cough was heard and Nami and Luffy turned to see that Ussop had awoken also.

- Miles Edgeworth

Wow, the author didn't kill him off at the first available opportunity. What brought about this change of heart?

- Spoony Spoonicus

Explanation forthcoming at the end of the chapter.


“As much as I hate to have to break the two of you up, Zoro and love cook could wake up any second and you know how those two will get seeing you guys like that.” Ussop smirked at Nami causing her to blush crimson.


Nami was pulling out of Luffy’s embrace when he looked back at her questioningly. “Why do we have to part because of them? I don’t get it.”


Nami sighed. They still had a long way to go. “Luffy...it’s just that, well, it isn’t right to, you know, make a show of too much PDA.” She stuttered nervously, crossing her fingers that he would get it.

- Spoony Spoonicus

He might if you didn't use an acronym from a device your planet's about 200 years away from inventing.


“PDA?”

- Master Shake

SOMEONE STOLE MY PDA, AND I WILL RUIN THIS HUT WITH MY ANGER!


A small question mark had formed over Luffy’s head.

- Miles Edgeworth

Apparently the setting has shifted from Horrible Nightmareville to Animal Crossing.

- clobberpuppy

Pass me the bug net, I'm going to clobber every one of these clowns.


“Public display of affection.” Nami looked down in embarrassment but Luffy just tilted her head back up so that he could look her deeply in the eyes.


“Nami...could we do that thing again?” He asked her innocently.


Apparently he hadn’t gotten it at all.

- clobberpuppy

Showing any sign of tact is a big no-no in this story!


Ussop’s eyes widened as he watched this exchange...something had been going on between the two of them but apparently more than met the eye. Who would have thought that the boyish charms of the Captain would win Nami’s heart when he had been up against the dashing, gentlemanly cook and the world’s greatest and handsomest swordsman. Then again, he sort of saw this coming ever since Luffy had defeated Arlong for her. The way he had fought for her against that man who had hurt her...it went beyond mere friendship in his book. ‘Way to go Captain!’ Ussop thought as he stifled a chuckle.


Nami suddenly found her shoes very interesting. “Luffy I don’t know what you’re talking about...”


“Oh then let me show you.” Luffy replied with a large grin as he began to lean forward.


“Nami-swaannn!!!” Sanji cried as he abruptly sat up in bed as he awoke.


Nami quickly pushed Luffy away from her, maybe a little too hard, since he went flying backwards onto his bum with a thud. Nami laughed nervously with a hand in front of her mouth. “Oh hello Sanji-kun.”


Luffy looked back at her with an extreme look of hurt on his face.


“Nami-san!” Sanji quickly jumped out of bed and was at her side in an instant. “You’ve been cured! I’m so glad.” He took her hands into his.


“Uh hehehe....” Nami looked back at Luffy who was slowly getting up and rubbing his now sore backside. She had failed to see the hurt look on his face since she was more concerned with the way she and Luffy must have looked. “Thanks for your concern Sanji-kun.”


“Does he have an ‘off’ switch?” Came a drawl. “Because obviously his equipment isn’t functioning properly.”

- The Guardian

So Zoro has now become a Southern colonel?


Nami turned to see that Zoro had just awakened. “Zoro.” She smiled.


“What was that Marimo head?” Sanji was already next to Zoro and glaring daggers at him.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Just "Marimo" is the preferred insult.


Zoro waved a hand dismissively towards Sanji’s pants. “See for yourself, Magic Eyebrows.”

- Gay Blade of the Ghostly Galleon

*WHOOSH!*


Sanji looked down and saw that the evidence of his attraction to Nami was fairly visible through his tight black pants. “Well, it’s only natural to be affected by Nami-san’s radiant beauty, prude.”


“Man-slut.” Zoro sneered.


“Why you! You want to fight!?” Sanji countered.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Hooray, let's fight over Mary Sue YET AGAIN.

Also, the erection jokes have got to go. Yeuuuch.

- Sturm

The worst part is that the author probably thinks this is really funny.


“Bring it on, love cook.” Zoro said hopping out of bed and reaching for his swords...that weren’t there.

- clobberpuppy

Can't we just settle this with a "Yo Mama" contest?


“Hey, where are my swords?!”

“They’re on board the Going Merry.” Luffy informed him as he watched the scene with mixed feelings. This kind of thing was a normal occurrence but something was different now although he couldn’t figure out what that was exactly.


“So Luffy what exactly happened? Where are we? And how did you manage to save us?” Nami began to question.


“Well...that treasure you stole from Captain Greed had some sort of Mystery Curse and I had to take you here to this Mystery Island to find the Mystery Cure.”


Nami sweat-dropped. “How very mysterious...”

- Mayor Mike Haggar

Author just never gets tired of those gags. EVER.


The sound of someone clearing his throat was heart and all eyes turned to the strange witch doctor Damanu.


“Who the hell is he?” Zoro questioned startled that he hadn’t noticed the guy’s presence before.


“Allow me to introduce myself, I am Damanu. And I am the one who gave you those talisman around your necks which hold a powerful counter curse on them so that you will no longer be affected by the Skull of Eternal Misfortune.” He bowed.


“Skull of Eternal Misfortune...” Nami was saying a bit guiltily.


“I should inform you since your Captain seems to have a rather short attention span....” They all nodded. “That in order to permanently remove the curse the skull will have to be returned to the Temple of the Divine Destroyer-”


“Alright let’s get going!” Luffy declared making his way out of the tent.

- Avatar

Wasn't it a hut?


“Wait boyo, there’s more.”

- Avatar

"Boyo"? What the hell?

- SHITTLE

WRONGEMBOYO!


Damanu sighed. “It won’t be that easy...the Temple of the Divine Destroyer is heavily booby-trapped and your chances on making it to the center are...slim.”


“The odds never seem to be in our favor but that’s never stopped us before.” Luffy shrugged. “Things will work themselves out. They always do.” He smiled.


“Will the souls of Captain Greed’s men also be freed once the skull has been returned to its rightful place?” Nami questioned Damanu.


His piercing storm-colored eyes turned to her,

- clobberpuppy

Rain storm? Hail storm? Snow storm? Wind storm? Thunder storm? Gum Gum Storm? Elaborate!

- Shredder

Anyone else get the impression she just asked something that she shouldn't have?


“Yes miss why do you ask?”

“No reason.” Nami said quickly. She remembered the little ghost girl and hoped she would be able to fulfill her unspoken promise to her.


“Alright can we go now?” Luffy asked Nami. He was beginning to fidget, it had been a while since they had had a real adventure.

- clobberpuppy

Something we can all agree on!


Nami tapped a finger on her chin in thought.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Proving once again that the author is only capable of thinking in cliches.


“I don’t see why not. Let’s go return that skull!”


“Why does the navigator always listen to the Captain.” Ussop moaned while hiding a smile.

- Sturm

Once more, because it is the entire crew's duty to do so.


They made their way out of the tent only to be confronted by Princess Talika.


“Luffy, I see your friends have been cured I’m so glad.” Talika was saying before-


O.O

- Spoony Spoonicus

Deer in headlights.


“My muse...my inspiration!” Sanji cried upon seeing the beautiful, mysterious, dark...and topless island princess. He was running up to her before Talika smiled. He fell face first in the dirt. His happy visions of their dating...dinners and romancing coming crashing down. Her teeth were hideous beyond words...so pointy! “Why....why...” Sanji moaned.


Talika quirked her head at the fallen man, “It seems your friend was surprised by my teeth...they do know what my people are right?”

- Sturm

Apparently not.


“Huh?” Luffy questioned. “You mean nice cannibals?”


“Nice cannibals?!” Nami cried. “Luffy please don’t tell me we’re on an island of cannibals!”


“Uh......we aren’t?” Luffy said confused about how he wasn’t supposed to tell her the truth.


“Luffy how could you? Do you know how dangerous cannibals are?!” Nami was saying as she grabbed onto Luffy’s ear.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Well that's letting him off easy. She'd usually just boot him into a tree or something.


“I’m sorry Nami.” Luffy said hanging his head down in defeat.


“If it wasn’t for him you would all still be crazed with flesh-lust.” Talika declared with her hands on her hips. “Luffy had to bring you here to break the skull’s curse. There was no other way. And if it wasn’t for the fact that your Captain is so...intriguing you’d all be in a boiling pot by now.”


“Intriguing?” Nami raised an eyebrow at the Cannibal Princess. “Luffy just who is she?”


“Oh that’s Princess Talika. She’s really nice.”


“Right and since when have I prided you on your judge of character.” Nami growled thinking back to Melody. She would not let her crewmates get duped by a nice set of legs again!

- Spoony Spoonicus

Okay, rule number one: if your friends treat you like shit while they're under an evil sorceress' control, you DON'T HOLD A GRUDGE AGAINST THEM.

Now, if they decide to rape you after the fact, then yes, go ahead and be angry about that.

- Sturm
Wasn't Nami herself defending Melody as an innocent victim not four chapters ago? Let's hear it for consistency.


“Anyways, princess, we’ll be out of your hair as soon as we return this skull to its rightful place inside the temple.”


Talika’s eyes widened. “Oh no you mustn’t! The temple is very dangerous. You’ll never get out of there alive.”


“I’m sooo convinced you care.” Nami said heatedly.

- Spoony Spoonicus

She's now turned completely into a valley girl.

- Megido

I think the term you're looking for is "irritable bitch".


She really didn’t like this girl for some unknown reason.

- Avatar

She'll be damned if anyone else ever pays attention to any other female character while she's around.


“Let’s go guys.” Nami spun on her heel and started walking off.


“Um, the temple is that way.” Talika pointed in the opposite direction.

- clobberpuppy

"Not if I go far enough in THIS direction!"


“I knew that!” Nami huffed as she turned around still dragging Luffy along by his ear which had stretched at this point about a foot. The others knew not to argue when Nami was like this, she was scary sometimes.


“Do you think...it’s that time of the month?” Sanji asked Zoro in a hushed whisper.

- Spoony Spoonicus

My God, we've somehow regressed through time to our Junior High days! We must find a way to reverse this time paradox! ...Where are you going?

- clobberpuppy

I'll be back in a minute, I have a few gut checks to hand out.


Zoro was about to respond when Nami yelled behind her. “I heard that!”


“Wait! At least allow me to guide you to the temple.” Talika said running after them.


Nami let out a sigh. “Fine you can take us there but we’re going in alone, got it Miss Exhibitionist?”


Talika just smiled broadly revealing her pointed teeth.

- Sturm

That wasn't a compliment.


“Oh I understand.”


The Straw Hat Pirates followed Talika through the dense rainforest until they finally arrived at the Temple of the Divine Destroyer. It was an ominous looking structure all made of large, square blocks of moss covered stone, which had strange symbols etched into their sides. There were also many large statues nearby covered in moss as well surrounding the structure.


There were two sphinxes on either side of the entrance. Sphinxes were known to be guardians of such ancient places.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Try "pyramids."


The sphinxes had the upper body and chest of a woman. The lower body of a lion, with razor sharp claws. And wings of an eagle.

- The Guardian

You can now see why the author likes them so much.

- Spoony Spoonicus

If it doesn't have claws, gushing blood or nymphomania, it has no place in this fic!


“Well...this is where I leave you.” Talika was saying as she turned on her heel.


“Ah, ah, ah,”

- Megido

She didn't say the magic word.


Nami said grabbing her by the hair.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Ow.


“Not so fast little princess. Just what are you so afraid of? hmm?”


Luffy suddenly bomped his fist in his hand and looked like he actually understood something.

- Megido

It'd be a first in this story.


“I saw this place in the mirror. This is where the sphinxes come alive and kill anyone who tries to enter the temple without having answered the riddle correctly.”


“Mirror?

- Miles Edgeworth

"You know, the one that wanted us all dead but suddenly had a change of heart?"


They come alive?” Nami said looking fearfully at the large stone sphinxes. “A riddle hmmmm....it won’t be anything I can’t handle.” Nami said approaching the doorway to the temple.


Suddenly a cracking sound filled the air and Nami turned to see that the Sphinxes were pulling themselves off of their pedestals and truly awakening. They hopped off and circled Nami licking their lips. One of them looked at her thoughtfully before it spoke:

- Megido

"Why is a raven like a writing desk?"

- clobberpuppy

"Long neck and no hands, made of wood from forest's nest; a hundred legs and I can't stand, against a wall I will rest."


“There is an island that is inhabited by two tribes.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Ask the person which way their village is.

- Joseph Joestar

Heard this one before?

- Spoony Spoonicus

It's older than Moses. Everyone knows it.


One of these tribes always tell the truth and eat fruits and vegetables. The other tribe is composed of liars and are cannibals. You were traveling through the jungle trying to find the Village of Truth when you come to a fork in the road where one of the tribesman from either the Village of Truth or the Village of Lies is standing. You know that down one path will lie certain death while the other will lead to your safety. If you were permitted to only ask the man only one question what would it be to ascertain which is the direction you’d want to go?”


“Hmmmm.....” Nami raised a finger to her chin in thought. “I’d ask the man ‘which way is it to your village?’ If it was a cannibal they would have to point to the village of truth since they lie and if it was a man from the village of truth they would just point down to their village in the first place.” Nami glared back at the two sphinxes with her hands on her hips in triumph.


“You have gained passage.”

- Megido

The disadvantage to having a riddle as a key is that everyone will know it a thousand years hence!


“Naturally,” Nami smirked.


“Wow! Suge!” Luffy said coming up to her and beaming at Nami. “You’re really something else you know that? I mean, what would we do without you?”

- Commander Ladd

Judging from the first few chapters, Luffy'd go around the countryside tearing the heads off of babies just for fun.


Nami blushed. “Heh, thanks Luffy.”


“Besides I never would have gotten us to this island without your help.” Luffy was saying.


Nami raised an eyebrow, “Luffy what do you mean-”


“Well let’s get this show on the road.” Zoro said as he stalked inside the temple.


“Ack! Zoro don’t go on ahead!” Nami said running after him.


“Nami-swann!! Wait for me.” Sanji followed.


Ussop and Luffy looked at each other and shrugged before following in after them.


The inside of the temple was quite dark but soon they had lit a few torches they had found on the walls and were now walking along using the light from the torches to light the way.

- Megido

Redundancy's Revenge.


Nami was ahead of the group since she figured that would be the wisest choice since she was less likely than all of them to set off any unnecessary booby-traps.

- Dudley

Actually, she's the only character who can trip any booby traps!

- David Letterman

oh HO!


Luffy pouted as he trailed behind the others since he had been made to stay towards the back of the group. If anyone was good at getting into trouble it was Luffy they decided. And after he had saved them all too...Luffy’s lower lip stuck out in a massive pout at the thought.

- Avatar

I say let him lead. He can survive falling ninety feet or having a boulder dropped on him.


Nami looked back and couldn’t help but smile at his behavior. ‘He was just too cute...and sexy too. Wow. Wait where did that come from? Keep your thoughts on the matter at hand girl. geesh. I’m acting like some kind of hormonal teenager...oh wait I am a hormonal teenager!’

- Spoony Spoonicus

HURHURHUR!


Nami was a bit distracted and so didn’t notice when she stepped on a piece of the floor so that it lowered slightly...

- clobberpuppy

Yawwwwwwn.

- Avatar

Yawwwwwwnnnn.

- Commander Ladd

YawwWWWWWNNNNn.

- clobberpuppy

A true pillar of laziness!

- Commander Ladd

When you're in the service, you learn to make your sleep count!


Suddenly the floor opened out in front of her and she found herself falling into a pit...


“NAMI!” Luffy cried as he immediately sprung into action. “Gomu gomu no pistol.” He shot his hand forward and wrapped it around Nami and he let himself then fly through the air towards her. Once he was hovering in the air with her in his arms right above the pit he then stretched his arms out so that he deposited Nami on the edge of the pit.


Just when Luffy was about to shot his hand out and try to grab onto something to stop his fall a wave of pain washed over him causing him to become temporarily paralyzed.


And then it was too late.


Having nothing else to grab onto in time, and not wanting to pull Nami back down into the pit Luffy had no choice but to allow himself to fall...


“No! Luffy!” Nami cried out as she realized what had happened.


Luffy looked down as the bottom of the pit got closer and closer until he saw what awaited him...sharp stakes had been set at the bottom ready to impale him.


Oh shit...


To be continued...


AN: I know I know I am soooo evil!

- Megido

Yes, but not for the reasons you think.


Don’t worry just get those 10 reviews up and you’ll get the next chappy ASAP! Oh and on a random note after having seen that Ussop made Nami her Clima Tact weapon in the Arabasta Arc Ussop has grown on me considerably hehe so don’t worry he’ll be here to stay and may even play a bigger part later on.

- Megido

Only an important character when he's helping out your beloved Sue, eh?


You know how sometimes the characters take on a life of their own when writing fanfic and do some really really strange things? Well that’s what I think happened in this chappy.

- Dio Brando
That's something that tends to happen to good authors, not hack writers who rip off other peoples' works and make story elements up as they go. Sorry to disappoint.


- Avatar

I'd say it's less the characters taking on a life of their own and more them despeately rising to the surface for a gasp of air before they get forced back under the pool of blood and entrails.


But you guys don’t mind the humor right? Usually I have more angst, and darkness...

- Spoony Spoonicus

I much prefer the Disney Channel Movie humor to the angst and darkness, to be honest.


but yea the Straw Hat Pirates seem to want more laughs than anything. lol! Hmmmm if I could click the genre of this story it would be....action, adventure, romance, angst, drama, comedy, horror...O.o Well, I guess what I’m trying for is having the Staw Hat crew come across stuff they never would in the series and still be true to themselves.

- Alpha Communicator

FISSION MAILED.


Oh and everyone thank Treestar since I decided to count her two reviews as the two I still needed to post this chapter!

- Spoony Spoonicus

Ah, so that's how this thing keeps getting so many reviews. It's the same dozen or so people stuffing the comment box.
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 
 
 ~BitchTitsLina on 04:08am 11/30/10 (02:44pm 01/03/08) in 1d1h7m52s  §  5988 eyeballs
 Taking a shit on bars of gold and smearing it on our souls.
 
- Chuck the Plant
It has come to our attention that many unfortunate souls have stumbled upon this story while searching for One Piece fan fiction (or One Piece hentai). All we can say is that we apologize for assaulting your eyes with this abomination.

As for those who came here searching for this specific story, all we can ask is "what the fuck is wrong with you"?


Disclaimer: I do not own One Piece.


Warning: Ummm mature content...I think it’s still just Lime content.


Dun Dun Dun today’s double feature One Piece presentation is about to begin. *applause*...

- Live Studio Audience

Boooooo!


Chapter 10: Curse of the El Dorado Part II.


Blood...

- Megido

Starting things on a high note!

- Shredder

Obsess much, author?


It was everywhere.


Screams...


The screams of his victims.


Pleasure...


The pleasure that filled his dark heart as he tortured and killed his prey.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Wait, is this One Piece or that shitty God of War game?


Luffy woke up with a start falling face first out of his hammock. He continued to just lay on the ground where he had fallen for several minutes since he didn’t feel like moving...


His body was covered in a light sheen of sweat and he was trembling.


There it was again...that Nightmare.


But if it was just a bad dream why did it feel so real? Luffy wondered.


Luffy shook his head and stood up. He decided he would go up on deck. The last thing he wanted was for his Nakama to find him trembling on the floor and to become worried about him. He had to deal with this, whatever it was, on his own.

- clobberpuppy

But there's always someone there going "Hey Luffy, you know, we've been noticing you've been having a lot of problems lately. You know, maybe you should get away and maybe you should talk about it, maybe you'll feel a lot better." And I go "No it's okay, you know. I'll figure it out, just leave me alone, I'll figure it out." And they go "Well you know if you want to talk about it, I'll be here you know, and you'll probably feel a lot better if you talk about it. So why don't you talk about it?" And I go "No, I don't want to! I'm okay! I'll figure it out myself!" and they just keep bugging me! They just keep bugging me and it builds up inside!


Once on deck Luffy sighed as he ran a hand through his sweaty hair. The light breeze felt good against his heated skin and it soothed him. He walked over to the bow of the ship and took a seat on his favorite spot on the ram’s head.

- Spoony Spoonicus

It's a sheep, actually.


He looked out over the black sea that fascinated and terrified him at the same time. To want to be the Pirate King, to rule the four corners of the Grand Line...and to not be able to swim. It would make many fall over on the ground laughing. But Luffy wasn’t going to let something like that get in the way of his dream anyways. There was too much at stake. His dream had become their dream or at least a way to their dreams.


Fate had tied the lives of himself and his Nakama together. They had all joined together for the sake of making their dreams come true. Zoro...to become the greatest swordsman in the world. Ussop...to become a great warrior of the sea. Sanji...to find All Blue. And then there was Nami...she wanted to draw a map of the entire world including the Grand Line. Such a map would be worth a fortune once she completed it but Luffy was sure she knew that. Nami...his thoughts seemed to be drifting to her more and more lately.

- clobberpuppy

Can't get enough of that Mary Sue!

- Shredder

"Sugar Monkey's after my Sue! Well he'll never catch me... ON CANNIBAL ISLAND!"

- Spoony Spoonicus
More obscure references!


She had saved him this time. Brought him back from that...Mystery Place. But what scared him the most wasn’t the near death experience but what he had learned there. Yes, he could learn. He may be a bit simple minded and overly carefree but Luffy had been noticing things. Times...when he couldn’t remember what had happened from point A to B. Sure he was forgetful but never so much so. There were large gaps in his memory, times when he just blacked out. This really worried him. Especially the last time when he had woken up from one of these times to find himself touching Nami and to see tears on her face. Just what had he been doing? He still wondered. Nami had tried to reassure him that he hadn’t hurt her but...if he hadn’t ‘woken up’ would he have hurt her?


Thoughts like these began to trouble him ever since his battle which everyone told him he had won against Captain Blood. Why was it that he couldn’t remember that battle? What he had done?


Luffy got the feeling that he did remember. It was his nightmares...those flashes of gruesome images of a battle fought...and won. That had to be it. But as he replayed the images of his nightmares in his mind he couldn’t help but still feel like he was an outsider in all this, an observer, that he, Monkey D. Luffy hadn’t really done any of those things.


But then again...there was an answer for this.


One that Luffy didn’t want to think about.


Luffy’s last thought before he left the Living World and found himself in that ‘Mystery Place’ had been about his dream of finding One Piece. And then suddenly he was there.

- Sturm

So why does he keep referring to it as a "Mystery Place" if he knows what it is?


He had finally made it to the end of the Grand Line. But there was something...a voice in his head, that seemed strangely familiar,...it was calling him. He followed it until he came to that strange ‘Mystery Tree’. He wished he’d never have laid eyes on that tree before. It had talked to him...about himself...and about certain truths that Luffy didn’t want to admit to himself just yet.

- clobberpuppy

"You're trapped in a bad Fanfic, Luffy!"

The truth left my skull spinning like a left hook from Rob Lucci. All the disjointed, seemingly random events to this point. The rambling narrative that dictated my every move. Words coming from everyone's mouths - even mine - that they would never say without a madman holding a gun to their head. Funny as hell, it was the most horrible thing I could think of.


But it wasn’t really like the Tree found Luffy...Luffy had found it. Deep in his heart he wanted answers and he got them whether or not they were the answers Luffy had wanted to hear. Luffy only half understood what was wrong with him, however, and the bit he did understand freaked him out. He decided it was all just a dream anyways. And that Mystery Place wasn’t really a real place and that what happened there didn’t mean anything.

- Spoony Spoonicus
You wrote an entire chapter and then retconned it completely out of the plot within the first few paragraphs of the next. That's... incredible.

No exaggeration, by the way. NONE of the plot elements brought up in Chapter 9 will ever be mentioned again.


He decided to just ignore it, to go with the flow, but the nightmares wouldn’t leave him nor would his guilty conscious.


It was almost too much for such a carefree guy like Luffy to handle, a bit too much weight to be put on his shoulders. Luffy’s first instinct was to just forget about it but even so he knew that could be pretty dangerous in itself. He decided instead he would just try to be careful, and to not have any more blackouts. Maybe he should stop sleeping altogether...that might work...or....his mind began to plot. There had to be a way to stop this...a Mystery Cure!


If only he were smarter he would figure it out.


He sighed.


If only he was as smart as her then maybe he could figure it out.

- Avatar

In this fic? Not likely.


There she was again filling his thoughts. But at the same time he didn’t want her to leave his mind...he thought back to those strange feelings she was causing that he had never felt before. He liked those feelings. He liked the feeling of his hand inside of her. He liked being near her, close enough to smell her intoxicating scent of tangerines. He liked the way she had pressed her lips against his and how they had...what was it called? Whatever it was it had been great.


As he thought about Nami and these feelings a certain part of his body began to react to these thoughts.

- Chuckles

Purchase at thine digging implements, gentlemen, and train them on thine eyes! A truly ghastly scene is about to begin!


Luffy looked down in wonder at his hardened flesh. Why had it done that now of all times? Was this related to the feelings that Nami stirred up inside of him? Nami...she had shown him how to make this pain of his turn into pleasure. Luffy reached his hand down and slid it inside of his pants and began to stroke his throbbing member. It felt soooo good. He pictured Nami in his mind as his pleasure increased. He remembered again the feeling of his fingers inside of her....


Inside of her...


“Nami...” Luffy moaned.


“Luffy?” Came Nami’s voice suddenly, so suddenly Luffy almost thought he had imagined a voice to go alone with the mental image he had of her in his mind. His head snapped around and there she was. He blushed and immediately felt embarrassed and ashamed at what he had been doing. But before Luffy could react Nami smiled, a disarming smile that made Luffy’s worries go away.


“Luffy...here let me help you.” Nami cooed as she came up to him and sat next to him on the ram’s head.

- Megido

Have they shrunken or is it just an exceptionally large figurehead? I can't imagine it being very comfortable in either case.


She then unzipped his pants and pulled out his hardness. “Let me taste you....” Nami said as she lowered her mouth over him. Luffy groaned at this new sensation and relaxed beneath her touch. She began to caress him with her lips and tongue until he was totally at her mercy. He had never ever felt so much pleasure before. Finally, it was too much for Luffy and he came into her mouth. Nami licked her lips in a feral manner

- Avatar

There's that "feral" crap again. Brace yourselves for a bloodbath.


as she eyed him suggestively. She ran her hands underneath Luffy’s shirt over his chest and felt the underlying muscles there. Luffy just remained very still not really sure if he should do anything and not wanting to make a mistake.

- Spoony Spoonicus

At least they had the decency to wait until Nami wasn't in mortal danger and gushing blood everywhere before going to third base again.


Nami began to kiss his neck, and she breathed into his ear. “Let me eat you.” She bit down on his ear hard enough to hurt.


“Nami?” Luffy questioned in confusion. This was really so unlike her...was he really dreaming after all? Was this another one of those weird blackouts?


Nami looked back at him with a strange look in her eyes...actually he recognized that look. It was a look he often times got before sinking his teeth into a nice piece of meat. This got him worried...Nami really wanted to eat him didn’t she?!


“Ack! Nami?! What are you-?”


“Resistance is futile.

- Alpha Communicator

PREPARE TO BE ASSIMILATED.


Let me taste you...let me eat you. I hunger for your flesh...sate this hunger I have boiling within me!” She cried as she launched herself at Luffy sinking her teeth hard into his neck as if she planned to literally take a chunk out of him.


“Nami!” Luffy quickly pushed her off of him before she could do much damage. “What’s gotten into you?” She’d turned into some kind of a wild animal. He decided he needed the others. “Oi! OI! Zoro! Sanji! Ussop! Get your butts on deck NOW!” Luffy cried as he backed away from Nami that was still stalking her prey.


This had to be some sort of a dream...


“Ugh! What is it? Do you realize how early in the morning it is?” Came Zoro’s groggy voice.


“Don’t expect me to make you some sort of midnight snack.” Sanji chimed.

- Shredder

Ha ha! Midnight snack. Because he's the chef! Get it? GET IT?!

...Urgh, I feel dirty now.


“Huh? What’s Nami doing?” Ussop questioned as he watched Nami getting ready to pounce Luffy.


“That’s why I called you guys you out here! I think Nami...Nami wants to eat me!” Luffy exclaimed with as much seriousness as he could muster.


Ussop stifled a laugh before all three guys broke out into unabashed laughter.


“Guys! I’m serious here! She really wants to-” Luffy was cut short as Nami removed her bo from between her cleavage

- Avatar

I'd like to press the question once again; hasn't anyone in this story heard of a belt? Or any kind of holster for that matter?


and swinging it low managed to trip Luffy up so that he fell onto his back. Nami wasted no time in pouncing onto him so that she was soon straddling him.


“Wow I think Nami really IS trying to eat Luffy!” Ussop exclaimed.


Zoro looked at Nami with concern before going over to her and pulling her off Luffy by gathering a hand full of her hair. She struggled like an wildcat clawing at his strong arms.


“How dare you treat a lady that way, you shitty bastard!” Sanji growled as he prepared to attack Zoro. He was about to attack but found himself being restrained by Ussop from behind.


“Calm down Sanji...I think Nami’s possessed or something.” Ussop wisely suggested.


“Nami’s what?! Nami-sannnn!!!!” Sanji began to bawl.


“Pull yourself together man! I can’t hold her much longer.” Zoro told them.

- Spoony Spoonicus

You're at least one hundred times stronger than she is and you still can't keep her in check?


“I’ll need your help to get her to her room where we can tie her down or something.”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Now Luffy's a wimp too?

- Mayor Mike Haggar

These candy-asses wouldn't last five minutes on the streets of Metro City!


Sanji sniffled. “Right. Anything for my Nami-san.”


The guys all helped to drag Nami down to her room by force. Luffy lagged behind a little reluctant to make Nami do anything she didn’t want to do. Soon the guys were debating whether they should tie her down to her chair or to her bed.

- Sturm

Does it really matter? Does this need to be written about at all? Seriously now.


“You’re such a pervert, love cook.” Zoro was complaining. “A chair makes just a good a bed as a real one.”


“I’m just saying Nami-san would be a lot more comfortable if she was tied to the bed.”


They both looked at Ussop waiting for his input.


“Consider me neutral. I’m Switzerland in this mess.”

- Spoony Spoonicus

One Piece isn't set on Earth!


Ussop turned to Luffy who was hanging back in the doorway. “Oi, Luffy? What do you think?”


“Huh?” Luffy’s attention seemed to come back to reality. “What is it?”


“They were arguing about whether or not to tie Nami down to her bed or to a chair.”


Luffy scratched his head, “The bed, it’s really late and she needs to get some sleep.”


“See, my Nami-swaannn needs her beauty sleep.” Sanji glared at Zoro in triumph.


The guys then went about the strange process of forcing Nami down onto the bed and tying her down. Ussop found himself having to restrain Luffy a couple of times from attacking either Zoro or Sanji since he forgot why exactly they were having to do such a strange thing in the first place.

- Spoony Spoonicus

HEY GUYS, LOOK HOW DUMB LUFFY IS! HE'S DUMB! HE'S SO DUMB HE FORGETS VITALLY IMPORTANT THINGS EVERY THIRTY SECONDS! HURHURHUR!


Seeing them do that to Nami had filled Luffy with a strong intent to kill for some reason he found.

- Sam and Max

"I have a strong intent to kill too, but I'm definitely sure of the reason!"
"Me too, little buddy. Me too."


Finally the deed was done and they were all around Nami’s bed trying to figure out what was wrong with her.


“You think it’s some sort of disease that’s making her delusional?” Zoro prompted.


“But even so what could have caused it...and so suddenly.” Sanji was thinking aloud.


“Maybe we should try and find a doctor.” Luffy suggested.


All eyes turned on him wide-eyed with surprise for him to make such a logical suggestion.

- Spoony Spoonicus

They're surprised because it's the only logical thing anyone's done this entire story.


“Luffy’s right. Nami needs a doctor really bad. Whether or not she’s demon possessed or has some strange disease has a hold of her she needs help, professional help.” Ussop nodded.


Nami was staring back at the guys with a strange look on her face and then she smiled. “Aww come on guys, untie me. Let me taste you....let me eat you. I won’t hurt you...much.”


“Oh I like this Nami-san too!” Sanji beamed as his eyes became two hearts. “Let’s untie her!”


BONK.


“Baka!” Ussop bonked him on the head.

- Megido

Yes, we gathered that already. And every other time you've typed it out in capital letters as well.

- clobberpuppy

One more thing: learn more than four Japanese words!


“She’ll literally eat you. geesh.”


Luffy looked back at Nami with a concerned expression on his face. Just what could have caused this? Was this someone’s doing? Maybe it was The Seven?

- Sturm

They're down to The Five now, The Four if you exclude the guy with no arms. But let's not split hairs.


Those bastards! They would pay if they were somehow responsible for this! Luffy sighed, he was at a loss of what to do when it wasn’t just something as simple as beating the shit out of someone. He felt helpless and hated it. At least he had his Nakama to help him get through this...


xxo

ooo
xox

- clobberpuppy

Ha! I win!

- Blade and Stryker

Damn!


It happened one of the nights that Sanji went down alone to give Nami her supper. Luffy and the others stayed behind in the kitchen eating their own dinners. And although normally nothing could disturb Luffy enough to take him away from his precious meat this time something did. It had already been thirty minutes and Sanji still wasn’t back from Nami’s room. Usually he was back in less than twenty...


Luffy had a bad feeling about this and remembered the way Sanji had wanted Nami tied on the bed...and how he had liked the way she was behaving. He wouldn’t try anything would he? Luffy decided he would go and check on them. Zoro’s eyes following him curiously as he left his meal half finished.

- Spoony Spoonicus

This is Monkey-D-fucking-Luffy, he does not leave anyone's meal unfinished.


Luffy couldn’t hear anything unusual as he stood outside of the door but still had this nagging feeling and so instead of making his presence known decided to open the door just a crack to peer inside...


Everything seemed normal enough...

Sanji was swirling a glace of red wine as if transfixed.

- Megido

Another little obsession of the author's.

- Drunken Syd

OH LIOK MY PZIAS HERE!
34

- Spoony Spoonicus

And Syd.


He then turned his attention back to Nami who was struggling sensually against her bonds and giving Sanji a suggestive stare. “Nami-san...please don’t look at me like that. It makes me so...hungry.”


Suddenly Sanji stood from his chair and came over to Nami only to rip open her blouse, the buttons from it dropping to the floor. He leaned his head over her and began to caress her chest with his tongue, licking before then biting down upon her sensitive flesh...

- The Guardian

If you can't win attention with talent, do it with shock content. Preferably by the truckload.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Controversy is truly the last bastion of the hack writer.


Luffy was too shocked to move at first but quickly got over it as soon as he heard Nami whimper in pain from Sanji having bit down upon her.


“SANJI!!!!” Luffy’s face mirrored the extreme anger he felt. “GET THE HELL AWAY FROM HER NOW! GOMU GOMU NO PISTOL!” Luffy sent a punch flying at Sanji which hit him square in the jaw and sent the love cook flying backwards into Nami’s book case. The heavily bound books fell out of the case several hitting Sanji on the head. The slightly dazed Sanji tried to stand but Luffy wasn’t through with him yet. In a blind rage Luffy was upon Sanji with both hands wrapped around the cook’s neck. He then began to squeeze Sanji’s throat cutting of his air supply until the sounds of Sanji coughing and choking could be heard as he struggled for breath.

- Dudley

He finally spit out Nami's nipple. Luffy picked it up, licked the back of it, and placed it back in its proper place.


Luffy didn’t really see anything before him, just felt the rage of having seen Sanji touching Nami like that. Before him wasn’t his friend...but his enemy. Logic seemed to evade him. And then another feeling, surprising to Luffy bubbled up within him.


Pleasure.


He enjoyed how love cook was writhing in pain in his grasp. It was like the glass of negative emotions towards Sanji Luffy had every time he saw her flirting with Nami, or getting a little bit too close to her, suddenly was overflowing. The love cook was finally getting what he deserved - the bastard! He should never have acted that way around Nami to begin with. He deserved to die for...to die?

- clobberpuppy

Isn't that too harsh? Even Robocop just shot a guy's testicle off when put in that situation!


“Luffy!” Came Zoro’s voice as he stood in the doorway. “What the fuck are you doing?”


Luffy blinked back at his struggling friend. Sanji’s eyes were glowing red, his incisors had lengthened and even though he was inches away from death this gleam of hunger wouldn’t seem to leave the cook’s eyes.

- Sturm

Because there's no better, subtler way to show evil than red eyes and fangs.


This wasn’t Sanji. There was something wrong with him...he had been affected by something just like Nami. He was not a villain but a victim.


Luffy suddenly let go of Sanji so that the cook fell to the ground lifelessly.


What had he done?


He turned to look back at Zoro with guilt filled eyes, “Zoro...I didn’t mean for it to go this far...I don’t know what came over me. But just seeing him...touching Nami like that...I lost myself.”

- Spoony Spoonicus

Presenting: the least Zoro-like lines ever put into the man's mouth.


Zoro approached Luffy and Luffy flinched when he was barely a foot away from him expecting the worst. Instead Zoro placed a hand on Luffy’s shoulder and squeezed it slightly. “Don’t beat yourself up about it, Captain. If I had seen Sanji doing something inappropriate to Nami I probably would have reacted the same way. Sometimes when it comes to certain things it’s very hard to see reason. But...it seems Sanji’s also become...like Nami. We had better restrain him so he won’t be a threat to anyone including himself.”


“Right.” Luffy hung his head. He was glad that Zoro was still with him. He had already lost two of his Nakama now to this...curse or whatever it was.


With Zoro’s help Luffy had Sanji tied up in their sleeping quarters in no time.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Tied to a hammock? I'm not sure how one would do that but good work.


Once he had regained consciousness he began babbling in a similar fashion as Nami had. “Let me taste you...let me eat you.”


“What the hell do you think is going on?” Luffy asked Zoro watching his friend struggling against his bonds.


“Beats me.” Zoro shrugged. “But whatever it is we better hurry to the next island as soon as possible and get help.”


“Yea...” Luffy was agreeing when suddenly Ussop burst through the door to their cabin.


“Zoro! Luffy! There’s trouble!” Ussop declared.


The three of them quickly ran up on deck to find that the ship was no longer moving. The sails weren’t filled with wind and the air around them was completely sterile.


“Are we in the Calm Belt?” Luffy wondered aloud.


“Baka...we’re no where near that place.” Ussop scolded. “But...just the same I have no idea why the wind died down so suddenly. And...it’s been like this for the past five hours.”


“FIVE HOURS!” Luffy exclaimed. “What are we going to do! Nami and Sanji need help! We need to get to an island as soon as possible!”


“Luffy, chill out. Ussop is their no logical explanation for this?” Zoro questioned calmly.


“Well....perhaps if a storm was approaching but as you can see it’s sunny blue skies overhead. This...is a fluke.” Ussop sighed.

- Spoony Spoonicus

No, this is a fluke.

...That was disgusting, I apologize.


“Well, then there’s nothing we can do except wait.” Zoro took this opportunity to sit down against the railing where he was snoring within seconds.


ooo


15 days later...

- clobberpuppy

The line for Splash Mountain finally ended!


“MEAT!!!!!!” Luffy moaned from his sprawled out position up on deck, his tongue hanging out of his parched mouth.


“There isn’t any.” Zoro reminded for the 100th time.


“Meaaaatttt!!!!!”


“How much longer do you think we can last out here without food or water. Damn, when are those winds ever going to come.” Ussop complained from his cross-legged position next to Luffy.

- Spoony Spoonicus

You have OARS, you fucking idiots! Use them!


“Meaaattttt!!!!!”


“Luffy will you cut it out already. We’re all starving here but there just isn’t anything we can do about it.” Zoro huffed.


“Arggghhhhhh!!!” Luffy moaned out instead.


“Nothing we can do...” Zoro was mumbling to himself as his hand went down to one of his sword’s hilts. “Nothing...we’ll probably end up starving out here. And the hunger...I’m so hungry. I could eat...anything.” Zoro quickly unsheathed Kuina’s sword and raised it over his head a wild gleam in his eye. “I can eat it! I won’t die out here like this! I promised her I’d become the world’s greatest swordsman! It can’t end here!”

Luffy and Ussop quickly turned their eyes towards Zoro in shock to see that he had his sword raised and that it was positioned to come down upon his own leg.

- Avatar

You don't stand much of a chance in a swordfight while missing a leg.

I've been there before, trust me.

- Chuckles

T'was just before thy fourteenth visit to Paws' Fellowship shelter, wasn't it Avatar?

- Avatar

Yeah. Liz and Abe were surprisingly benevolent for a couple of assassins.

Hell, even when Batlin blasted me with a Death Bolt at the foot of the Black Gate they were nice enough to break away from stabbing Iolo in the lungs and haul me all the way back there.

- The Guardian

It's so hard to find underlings that aren't stunningly incompetent.


“Zoro don’t do it!” Ussop cried.


“Gomu Gomu no Pistol!” Luffy cried as his hand shot out and just in time grabbed the sword’s hilt stopping it inches away from Zoro’s thigh.

- Spoony Spoonicus

You know, he doesn't have to yell something every time he stretches. He usually just does that when attacking someone.


Luffy then got up and came over to his Nakama with worry-filled eyes. “Zoro...don’t lose your head now...we’re all counting on you.”


But Zoro’s grip had not loosened from his sword’s hilt. “Hungry...so hungry...Let me taste you...LET ME EAT YOU!” Zoro suddenly cried as he unsheathed his other sword and attacked Luffy. Luffy was forced to let go of his hold on Zoro’s sword and quickly jumped backwards out of the way as Zoro slashed out with his sword in a horizontal cut.


“Shit!” Ussop cried jumping to his feet. “Now even Zoro’s gone bonkers!

- clobberpuppy

Yeah, totally nuts!
(Bonkers!)
No ifs, ands, or buts-buts!
(Bonkers!)


What is the world coming to!”


With both of his hands now free Zoro unsheathed his final sword and placed it between his teeth. He smiled and got into a fighting stance. “You will sate my hunger, Captain.” Zoro sneered with a feral gleam in his now red eyes.

- Megido

130 Moby Thesaurus words for "feral":

Draconian, Tartarean, abandoned, amok, animal, anthropophagous, atrocious, baneful, barbaric, barbarous, beastly, bellowing, berserk, bestial, bloodthirsty, bloody, bloody-minded, brutal, brutalized, brute, brutish, cannibalistic, carried away, cinerary, cruel, cruel-hearted, deadly, death-bringing, deathful, deathly, delirious, demoniac, demoniacal, destructive, devilish, diabolic, dirgelike, dismal, distracted, ecstatic, enraptured, epitaphic, exequial, fatal, fell, ferine, ferocious, fiendish, fiendlike, fierce, frantic, frenzied, fulminating, funebrial, funebrious, funebrous, funeral, funerary, funereal, furious, haggard, hellish, hog-wild, howling, hysterical, in a transport, in hysterics, infernal, inhuman, inhumane, internecine, intoxicated, kill-crazy, killing, lethal, mad, madding, malign, malignant, maniac, merciless, mortal, mortuary, mournful, murderous, necrological, noncivilized, obituary, obsequial, orgasmic, orgiastic, pernicious, pitiless, possessed, rabid, raging, ramping, ranting, raving, ravished, roaring, running mad, ruthless, sadistic, sanguinary, sanguineous, satanic, savage, sepulchral, sharkish, slavering, storming, subhuman, swinish, tameless, transported, truculent, unchristian, uncivilized, uncontrollable, ungentle, unhuman, untamed, vicious, violent, virulent, wild, wild-eyed, wild-looking, wolfish


Zoro then positioned his swords in front of him mimicking a bull’s horns.


“Zoro...not you too.” Luffy said grimly as he got into his own fighting stance.


“Bull Needles!” Zoro cried as he charged Luffy.


“Gomu Gomu no-” Luffy was about to let lose his Gatling gun attack but suddenly his two arms were pinned behind him. He turned to see Ussop who gave Luffy an evil smile. “No Ussop!”


Zoro’s attack was unhindered and he hit Luffy head on, his two sword’s piercing Luffy’s chest and coming out his back.


Luffy’s head fell back as his body was hit with the powerful attack and he coughed up a great deal of blood.


Zoro removed his two swords from Luffy as the Captain’s limp body fell to the ground twitching.


Ussop and Zoro laughed as they approached Luffy. “Let us taste you...let us eat you.” They chanted as they approached.


“Dammit guys...” Luffy coughed. “How can I get through this without you?”


This made Ussop and Zoro break out into bellowing laughter.


“What a fool this one is,” Ussop was saying. “You won’t need things like Nakama in the afterlife, rubberboy.”

- Sturm

Most become cannibals, but for a select few, the curse makes them into something far worse - a reject Batman villain.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Twirling his mustache with a derisive "nyah!", Usopp turned and walked away, leaving Luffy to meet his demise as the shark-infested waters slowly grew higher and higher beneath his bound feet.


Ussop was taking out his sling shot and preparing to unleash one of his own attacks upon Luffy.

- Commander Ladd

"You're already pretty well incapacitated, but I may as well add insult to injury. EAT MARBLES, BITCH!"


Luffy closed his eyes against the pain in his chest. “Nami...what would you do?” He wondered aloud.


“Let’s end his misery shall we.” Zoro smirked raising his swords. “It’s dinner time!”


ooo


When was the last time he had shed tears? Shanks...


Luffy was sitting on his favorite spot on the ram’s head again looking out across the calm sea.

- Spoony Spoonicus
Wasn't there a fight going on?


- Miles Edgeworth
With any luck, Zoro's creeping up behind him to put a sword in his back and end this crappy story once and for all.


There was an unfamiliar wetness on his face. Luffy clenched his fists. If only the wind would come. He had to get his friends to help as soon as possible before...he fell to this curse as well. First Nami...then Sanji. And then Zoro and Ussop. Now...he was the only one left. He was alone.


He couldn’t navigate...he couldn’t cook...he couldn’t wield swords...and he couldn’t even man the cannons...he was lost without his crew.

- Megido

And now he's lost in a plot hole! The irony.


How was he supposed to figure out a way out of this mess all on his own? He wasn’t the ‘smart one’. The one who came up with a clever strategy to come through something like this victorious was her. He knew Nami would think of something...that she would have been able to pinpoint just what the hell was wrong with the crew, and what had caused this, and what needed to be done. She would have saved them all, but she wasn’t herself right now. None of them were. It was all up to him now.


He couldn’t fail them. His nails had pierced the palms of his hands now and they bled.

- Sturm

That's it. I'm buying the entire crew nail clippers. This has happened too many times to count now.

- clobberpuppy

Buy them all safety helmets and arm floaties too. Can't be too careful!



He had to think...


Think...think...think...


His brain hurt. He really wasn’t cut out for this sort of thing.


He thought back to what had happened earlier...


Flashback...


What would Nami do...Luffy thought as Ussop and Zoro were almost upon him. She’d probably think of some way to turn their own attacks against them. That’s it! Luffy waited for just the right moment when both of their attacks flew through the air towards him to use the last of his strength.

- Commander Ladd
You had no qualms with punching the shit out of them to wake them up but now you won't knock them out with the same?


“Gomu Gomu no Pistol!” He yelled as his hand shot out and wrapped itself around the main mast. He then went flying forward out of harm’s way. He smiled and looked back at them and saw that Ussop’s attack had hit Zoro and Zoro’s attack had hit Ussop. His two Nakama were now on the ground bleeding and unconscious.

- Sturm

"He wasn't quite sure how both of them had fired their attacks ninety degrees in the wrong direction at the same time, but nevertheless, he was saved."


The smile fell from Luffy’s face. Suddenly victory didn’t taste so sweet.


Luffy had bandaged his crewmates as best he could before restraining them below deck along with the others. He then took care of his own wounds to the best of his ability but couldn’t seem to figure out how to make the blood stop gushing from his chest wounds...how was one supposed to treat such a wound anyways? Luffy was at a lose.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Loss.


Maybe they should have invited Chopper to come along with him and his crew...

- Avatar

I envy him for not having to endure this garbage.

- Commander Ladd

No mention of Robin either. Presumably Luffy just left her to die when the tomb came down.

- clobberpuppy

I'd welcome the grave too if it meant not starring in this!

- Spoony Spoonicus

Another thought: Turning Nami into an Angsty-Sue mermaid prostitute seems all the more ridiculous when you consider that Robin has by far the most violent and tragic past of any of the Straw Hats. You'd think the author would eat that up instead of shutting her out completely.

- Sturm

As we've established many times, logic is a non-factor in the realm of SorceryGeniusLina.


He hung his head in defeat. Was this the end of the Straw Hat pirates? Due to the inability of the ship’s Captain to come up with a solution to such a problem would the greatest enemy they had ever faced end up being starvation?!

He shook his head. No, he couldn’t let her die not like this. Maybe he could give her some of his blood....


Now that’s a stupid idea. Came a voice.

- Megido
I hear there's something called "punctuation" that's useful for things like coherency and readability.


Luffy looked around frantically thinking maybe one of his crew had gotten free, but there was nobody there. He relaxed again.


This is no time to be relaxing, idiot.


“Huh? Who said that?” Luffy asked aloud standing up and looking around him.


Hmmm well although its presumptuous for me to introduce myself like this I’m the beautiful, powerful-

- Spoony Spoonicus

Deus Ex Machina, at your service.


“How come you sound like Nami?” Luffy questioned walking towards the sound of the voice. He found himself standing in front of the door to Nami’s room, the navigation room. His hand went out to the door nob and his hand rested there...he hesitated.


There’s nothing to be a afraid of...

- clobberpuppy

Sounds like YOU'RE the one who's afraid!


“I’m not afraid.” Luffy opened the door to Nami’s room and walked inside. His eyes darted over to Nami’s bed. There she was tucked snugly under the covers fast asleep.


Now come over here and let me speak to you.


Luffy’s eyes widened as he heard Nami’s voice but saw that her lips weren’t moving and that she was still asleep. “How are you speaking to me like this Nami?”


Dimwit, come over the to wardrobe...and open the doors.


Luffy shrugged and did as he was told. He opened the wardrobe which revealed a mirror but as he looked back at the reflection he was surprised when instead of seeing his own face looking back at him he saw...Nami’s. Or at least it looked like Nami but there was something different about her. She was dressed in a black leather ensemble with a black bra, short skirt, and matching knee high boots. The outfit left very little to the imagination.

- Spoony Spoonicus

The surprise of her Dark Queen Halloween costume was now officially ruined.


Luffy was also surprised that this vision of Nami was wearing heavy makeup when the Nami he knew never wore makeup. Nami had on bright red lipstick and had even painted a beauty mark by the corner of her mouth.


There are very few people who look good in red lipstick, and those people usually juggle for a living. I once met a girl who was able to pull it off, so I let her buy me dinner. Later that night she was making out with my wang, when I realized that all that lipstick was rubbing off. So I evacuated my moan-maker from her face hole, took some silverware for my trouble, and snuck out of her tent.


This vision of Nami also seemed to be a bit younger than his current navigator by a year or so. Also Luffy’s eyes were drawn to the tattoo on Nami’s arm...it was no longer the pinwheel and tangerine but Arlong’s Mark. The very same one Luffy remembered that Nami had stabbed repeatedly over and over again while crying Arlong’s name. How he had hated seeing her hurt herself and even more so hated Arlong for having made his navigator cry. That bastard!

- Embittered Old Bastard

THERE YA GO AGAIN MONKEYBOY, RAMBLIN' ON AND ON BUT NEVER SAYIN' ANYTHING! NOW SHUT UP!


His eyes then traveled up from her ample cleavage to her neck that sported a black choker and then up to her eyes which were shielded by a pair of black sunglasses.


Just then the strange reflection of Nami decided to remove the sunglasses to be able to look Luffy directly in the eyes and it was revealed to Luffy that this Nami had a black eye...


Well, kudos for following my instructions so well, dimwit. Now...you’re probably wondering who I am-

- Dio Brando

A slightly younger Nami who got told off for giving some teeth during a knob-job?

- Spoony Spoonicus

That posessed mirror that Nami brought along to, presumably, forget her past as a whore at some horrible cost?


“You’re Nami...but why are you trapped in the mirror?! And why are you still sleeping over there?” Luffy asked frantically.


‘He really is an idiot! I can use this to my advantage I suppose...’


You’re right Luffy, it is me. Nami. I can’t speak to you normally because of what has happened so I’ve decided to reach out to you this way. I have a lot to tell you Luffy...


“Nami...” Luffy looked on the brink of tears. He was so glad that he wasn’t alone anymore.


First I think you should know the story behind it all...how it all began. It’s because of the treasure Nami- I mean the treasure I stole from Greed’s ship. It brought along with it a curse, the very same curse that befell Greed’s crew and destroyed them.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Probably not much point in asking, but if Nami was able to avoid Melody's curse so effectively why did she fall so quickly to this one?


It may be easier if I show you... Nami decided upon seeing Luffy’s blank expression.


Nami’s image faded away much like a mirage does and was replaced with...


There was Greed’s ship, the El Dorado, its Jolly Roger consisting of a skull with gold coins for eyes. It was pulling into a island’s small cove where it anchored. The crew soon disembarked lowering small boats and made their way ashore. Once there Greed was seen taking out a treasure map. He then led his crew onwards into the island’s dense forest. They soon approached a set of ancient ruins and just as Captain Greed and his men were about to make their way inside they were blocked by small group of dark-skinned islanders.


The islanders all wore loin clothes, and feathered headdresses. They were wielding sharp looking spears and their expressions of barely concealed hatred were even more scary due to their white, battle face paint.

- clobberpuppy

Oh god, it's Ace Ventura 2. Change the channel!

- Carlin

Hey, I like that movie!


One man stood in front of the others. He appeared to be a man of some importance, a chief perhaps, Luffy thought, looking at his ornate feathered headdress and red, wool cape with a matching feathered neckline that fell from his broad shoulders. The chief was fat, his belly hanging over the edge of his loin cloth. He wore a necklace made of bones and held a staff which had a small bird’s skull on the end, the beak of which was long and sharp.

- Sturm

As dumb as the author's trying to write him, Luffy sure has a keen eye for detail.


When he raised the staff and let it hit the ground the sound of rattling bones was heard commanding his men’s silence.


“Captain Greed...fancy meeting you here.

- Avatar

"Going somewhere, Captain Solo?"


You do realize none have ever entered my domain and left in one piece.


What business could you possibly have here?” The plump chieftain questioned with a smile revealing pointed teeth that had been filed into that shape.


Greed however did not answer, instead he reached for his belt and pulled out his pistol. He then pointed it at the chieftain and simply said. “I’m here for your treasure.” There was a loud report and a puff of smoke filled the air as Greed pulled the trigger. When the air cleared Greed frowned to see that one of the Chief’s followers had stepped in front of the bullet’s path. “Damn you...”


“My men are very loyal. Let’s see how far your men’s loyalty lies when under such dire circumstances.” The Chief smiled as he waved his staff in the air and pointed it at Greed’s crew. “Dinner is served.”


The Chief’s men stepped forward spears raised, licking their chops and revealing that they too had rows of pointed teeth. Greed’s men took a step back.


“You fools! Do not hesitate! Hold them off here while I get the treasure we have come for!” Greed commanded as he made an exit for himself by blasting away another of the chieftan’s men.


Now the image in the mirror followed Greed as he made his way past several bobby traps

- clobberpuppy

Bobby Traps? I love that guy! "Don't worry, be happy..."

- Joseph Joestar

That's Bobby McFerrin.

- clobberpuppy

Then who's Bobby Traps?

- Joseph Joestar

A professor at Williamette University, apparently.

- clobberpuppy

What does he have to do with this story?

- Joseph Joestar

Nothing!


using clues in the map to do so until he finally made it to the main chamber room where in the center was a raised dais. On this dais was a pedestal on which was a large ruby skull with emeralds for eyes. Greed was salivating as he looked back at the skull, his eyes gleaming with his lust for the treasure before him. He quickly stepped up and took the skull from its place and tucked it away in his jacket. The world’s largest ruby was now his.

- Avatar

I prefer the more traditional burlap sack labeled "SWAG" for my heists.

- The Guardian

You had best not do THAT, Avatar!

- Avatar

Oh shut up. I'll just buy my good karma back later, when I'm not getting my ass handed to me by every orc and spider roaming the countryside.

- The Guardian

Buy it back with what, the very money you stole? This Virtue system of yours is grievously flawed.


The mirror’s image went back to Greed’s men and showed that they had all been defeated at the hands of the Chief’s men. Greed made his way to the entrance of the ruins and upon seeing his fallen men decided to throw a small smoke bomb towards the islanders. Their vision temporarily blinded Greed used this opportunity to secretly make his escape.


Next it was shone that Greed had made it on board of the El Dorado and soon they were under way...


The next images shown were images from a few days later...


Some of Greed’s men had suddenly become crazed and instilled with a ‘hunger’ and they attacked their nakama and tried to sink their teeth into them. These men were killed straight away or made to walk the plank.

The mirror fast forwarded through time to show what happened several days later.

- Fearless Leader

Prepare to fast forward!

- Boris Badenov

Preparing to fast forward!

- Fearless Leader

Fast forward!

- Boris Badenov

Fast forwarding, Fearless Leader!


It showed that the El Dorado had come to a stand still in the water.

The mirror then showed scenes from an indefinite number of days past - Greed’s entire crew consisting of his men and a few whores were now in danger of starving to death by the looks of their famished forms. Luffy was then shown how more and more of the crew became crazed and had to be killed to be put out of their misery or to not be a threat to the rest of the crew or themselves.


But soon more of the crew was infected than those who were still unaffected by the skull’s curse. Luffy was shown how many had lost their sanity and were gnawing on their owns limbs until some had gone even so far as to cut their own arms or legs off to eat them.


Some of the crew were shown ganging up to attack on those left that were still normal. Easily overpowered those men fell and were then consumed by those who were once their nakama...


Luffy sunk to his knees and retched at these images.


Greed was shown in his cabin holding his ruby skull and stroking it. “My precious...my lovely treasure....”

- Spoony Spoonicus

In tonight's episode, the part of Captain Greed will be played by Gollum.


His eyes were crazed from lake of sleep. He was the only sane one remaining on board. The last one not to be affected by the curse of the chief’s treasure.


Luffy almost sympathized with seeing him this way until...


The doors to Greed’s cabin opened and a little blonde-haired girl rushed in. She was panting and short of breath. Her eyes darted around the room until they rested upon the Captain. “Captain...” She said as she approached, her voice thick with emotion, she was on the verge of tears. “All of them...they’re all gone now. We’re the only ones left.”


“Is that so...” Captain Greed continued to stroke his the ruby skull while ignoring her.


“What are we going to do Captain?” the girl came up to him and grabbed at his sleeve.


“We?” Greed murmured. “You’re hungry aren’t you? You hunger for it...flesh. Her sweet, innocent flesh. How I hunger for it!” Greed suddenly turned upon the girl attacking her.


She cried out as Greed’s teeth sunk into the delicate neck of her flesh.


The mirror faded out at this point...


It was obvious what had happened to the girl.

- Spoony Spoonicus

Just in case Greed dooming his entire crew wasn't bad enough, throw in some infanticide to sweeten the deal.

- Miles Edgeworth

Is this chapter stretching for Comic Code approval or something? "No sympathy for the villains?"


Luffy was still on the floor as the image changed back into the strange vision of Nami.


So that’s what had happened he realized. It was Nami’s cursed treasure which had caused them all to change...to crave human flesh...to become...cannibals.


Nami looked back at him with softened eyes. Now you know the truth. But more importantly is what’s to be done. The only way to break this curse upon your Nakama is to take them to the Cannibal Isle and return the Cannibal King’s treasure to him.

- Sturm

Wouldn't bringing the ship to a dead stop make it difficult to return the treasure?


Luffy looked up at Nami, “But how can we get there? There’s no wind...”


Luffy...this isn’t like you to be so unoptimistic. You’re a rubberman. I’m sure you can think of some crazy and unexpected way to get us through this.


Luffy looked back at her with a helpless expression on his face.


Nami sighed. Alright alright just don’t look at me that way. Well...if there is no wind to power the ship an alternate source of power must be found that’s all. Perhaps if a flock of birds comes by or...

- Avatar
A flock of birds will move a whole ship?


a Sea King. Yes, that’s it! You will lure a Sea King to the ship and then tame the beast into lending us its power to take the ship to Cannibal Isle!


Luffy frowned. “But how am I supposed to lure one here, we don’t have any food left.”


Nami sighed heavily. Idiot! Same way you would lure a shark - blood.


ooo


Luffy quickly went up on deck and using a cutlass he cut a deep gash into his arm and held it over the starboard side of the ship.

- Commander Ladd

Didn't he already have two ready-made sword wounds?

- Spoony Spoonicus

Just emoing it up, I suppose.


Deep red drops of Luffy’s blood dropped into the calm sea below.


Now all Luffy had to do was wait...


He didn’t have to wait very long however as suddenly the waves around the Going Merry began to become choppy and just as suddenly a giant...dog? Came out of the ocean. It’s front half was definitely dog-like with huge floppy ears and a long salivating tongue. The rest of the beast was a fish tail. He eyed Luffy like a doggy bone, his eyes following wherever Luffy walked.


Before the dog could get any closer to him Luffy went on the offensive. “Gomu Gomu no Pistol!” He yelled as his fist shot up and gave the Sea Dog a harsh uppercut. The dog was winded by the blow and fell upon the waves with a giant splash.


ooo


“WHOOO!!!!! SUGGEEE!” Luffy cried from his place atop the Sea Dog’s head. The Sea Dog had quickly been brought into submission by Luffy and was now tied up to the ship and was happily taking its new master towards Cannibal Isle.

- Spoony Spoonicus

I'd ask how Luffy knows the way, especially considering he has almost no sense of direction, but at this point I honestly don't care. Just as long as it gets this chapter over with.


The Sea Dog didn’t seem to mind having been beaten so much since it found it respected Luffy’s strength. “You’re such a good boy, Randy!” Hey, a dog had to have a name right?

- Sturm

Sure. But... Randy?


Randy was making good time as it pulled the Going Merry through the water at a tremendous pace. Soon...soon they would be there and he’d be able to save her. Luffy wondered why his thoughts immediately went to his orange-haired navigator. He almost felt bad that he was biased on who he wanted to get better first. He wondered why that was exactly and felt bad at himself for being so selfish. He should care about them all equally right? Was their something about Nami that made her more special to him than the others? Was their a word to describe this feeling he held in his heart for her?


Whatever it was it made his heart ache when he thought of her current state...he hated seeing her like this. It unnerved him. He had gone to her room earlier to give her company but found he couldn’t take it...the strange way she was acting and the strange way she looked at him just wasn’t right...


“Luffy,” Nami whined as she tugged at her bonds. “I’m sooo hungry can’t you please feed me something?”


“I’m sorry Nami we’re out of food.”


“You know what I want...can’t you give me one of the others...for me Luffy.”


Luffy thought he almost hesitated with his answer. “You know I can’t do that! Nami...please.”


“Oh but Luffy....don’t you want me to be happy...don’t you care about me? Luffy...please...untie me...I can do so much for you if you do. I’ll do anything you want Luffy just please let me go.”

- clobberpuppy

Paint my house!


She wiggled her hips suggestively at him. “You know you want to Luffy...let me taste you again.”

- Sturm
An incredible slut even when under a deadly curse.


Luffy was could feel that his body was reacting to her words and suggestive body language despite himself, and decided he had to leave before...something happened.

- Spoony Spoonicus

God, quit turning everyone into a horrific sexual deviant.


“I’m sorry Nami...” He said before leaving her alone.


Luffy shook his head to clear his mind of such lewd thoughts. Now was certainly not the time to be thinking of all these strange new desires, wants, needs...Nami was instilling in him. He would think about that later after he had managed to cure the others of their flesh-lust. Then Luffy saw something on the horizon...there! Luffy squinted his eyes to see an island. There is was Cannibal Isle!


“GIMA! GIMA! GIMA!” Luffy grinned. Finally it seemed he was doing something right.

- Spoony Spoonicus

"Nakama", "Gima", "Sugee" and "Baka". This concludes the author's knowledge of the Japanese language.
There may have been a "Desu" in there too, but I don't care enough to go back and check.


ooo


To be continued...

AN: Wow fast reviewing once again peeps! Keep ‘em coming! I’m going to start writing ch. 11 right now as I finish posting this chappy. Let me know what you thought of my double feature presentation lol!

- Spoony Spoonicus
WHAT DOUBLE FEATURE PRESENTATION? It was one fucking chapter! And it wasn't even that long!


- Avatar

People ask me why I sometimes vanish for weeks at a time. Nobody would believe me when I said I teleport into alternate worlds to fight dragons and evil sorcerors.

But, when I give the excuse of crippling illness at the hands of this story, they always understand.


Oh, hope you enjoyed the introspective look into Luffy’s mind. I think I might have more of that.

- The Guardian

Learned a new trick in writing class, did we?

- Spoony Spoonicus

She must have been absent during the days they were covering plot cohesion and characterization.
 
 
 rawks  §  rad comments, dogg.
 ~Spoony Spoonicus  §  at 08:15pm 01/09/08
 
Well, that chapter was long, disgusting and probably killed a small child somewhere who stumbled upon it while looking for Toonami Jetstream. Bring on an interlude before my brain explodes.
 
filters  §  anchored to "thumbs down"
3 - 2 - 1 ..... older page
 
project wonderful  §  
  §  drop an ad for , dude.
 
a cherry
downpour